Ls:1:1 |
Διὰ
τὰς ἁμαρτίας,
ἃς ἡμαρτήκατε
ἐναντίον τοῦ
θεοῦ,
ἀχθήσεσθε εἰς
Βαβυλῶνα
αἰχμάλωτοι
ὑπὸ Ναβουχοδονοσορ
βασιλέως τῶν
Βαβυλωνίων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:1 |
Because of the
sins which ye have committed before God, ye shall be led away captives into
Babylon by Nabuchodonosor king of the Babylonians. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:2
Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:1 |
BT_4 Baruch 6:1
Z powodu grzechów, jakie popełniliście przeciw Bogu, będziecie uprowadzeni do
niewoli do Babilonu przez króla babilońskiego, Nabuchodonozora.
(Bar 6:1 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:1 |
Διὰ |
τὰς |
ἁμαρτίας, |
ἃς |
ἡμαρτήκατε |
ἐναντίον |
τοῦ |
θεοῦ, |
ἀχθήσεσθε |
εἰς |
Βαβυλῶνα |
αἰχμάλωτοι |
ὑπὸ |
Ναβουχοδονοσορ |
βασιλέως |
τῶν |
Βαβυλωνίων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:1 |
διά |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἁ·μαρτία,
-ίας, ἡ |
ὅς ἥ
ὅ |
ἁ·μαρτάνω
(αμαρταν-,
αμαρτη·σ-,
αμαρτη·σ- or 2nd
αμαρτ-, ημαρτη·κ-,
-, -) |
ἐν·αντίον;
ἐν·αντίος -α -ον |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
ἄγω
(αγ-, αξ-, 2nd αγαγ-,
αγειοχ·[κ]-, ηγ-,
αχ·θ-) |
εἰς[1] |
Βαβυλών,
-ῶνος, ὁ |
αἰχμ·άλωτος[2],
-ώτου, ὁ;
αἰχμ·άλωτος[1]
-ον [LXX] |
ὑπό |
|
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:1 |
Z powodu (+przyspieszenie),
na wskroś (+informacja) ??' Przed samogłoskami. "na wskroś"
(+informacja). Użytek tego "na wskroś" może przewozić zmysł {sens}
z "z powodu" (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
Grzesz NT używanie jest
typowo "grzech", chociaż to może też być używane wskazywać
niepowodzenie w bardziej rodzajowej modzie. |
Kto/, który/, który |
By grzeszyć |
Na przedzie z (+informacja);
przeciwny przeciwległy {przeciwny}, przeciwny, przeciw, |
— |
Bóg |
By prowadzić |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
Babilon |
Pojmany; pojmany |
Poniżej (+przyspieszenie),
obok (+informacja) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
— |
Król |
— |
— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:1 |
*dia\ |
ta\s |
a(marti/as, |
a(/s |
E(martE/kate |
e)nanti/on |
tou= |
Teou=, |
a)CHTE/sesTe |
ei)s |
*babulO=na |
ai)CHma/lOtoi |
u(po\ |
*nabouCHodonosor |
basile/Os |
tO=n |
*babulOni/On. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:1 |
dia |
tas |
hamartias, |
has |
hEmartEkate |
enantion |
tu |
Teu, |
aCHTEsesTe |
eis |
babylOna |
aiCHmalOtoi |
hypo |
nabuCHodonosor |
basileOs |
tOn |
babylOniOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:1 |
P |
RA_APF |
N1A_APF |
RR_APF |
VX_XAI2P |
P |
RA_GSM |
N2_GSM |
VQ_FPI2P |
P |
N3W_ASF |
A1B_NPM |
P |
N_GSM |
N3V_GSM |
RA_GPM |
N_GPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:1 |
because of (+acc), through
(+gen) δι’ before vowels. "through" (+gen). The use of
this "through" can carry a sense of "because of" (+acc) |
the |
sin The NT usage is typically
"sin", although it can also be used to denote failure in a more
generic fashion. |
who/whom/which |
to sin |
in front of (+gen); contrary
opposite, adverse, against, |
the |
god [see theology] |
to lead |
into (+acc) |
Babylon |
captive; captive |
under (+acc), by (+gen) ὑπ’
before smooth breathing, ὑφ’ before rough breathing |
ć |
king |
the |
ć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:1 |
because of (+acc), through
(+gen) |
the (acc) |
sin (gen), sins (acc) |
who/whom/which (acc) |
you(pl)-have-SIN-ed |
in front of (+gen); contrary
([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
the (gen) |
god (gen) |
you(pl)-will-be-LEAD-ed |
into (+acc) |
Babylon (acc) |
captives (nom|voc); captive
([Adj] nom|voc) |
under (+acc), by (+gen) |
|
king (gen) |
the (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:1 |
Ls_1:1_1 |
Ls_1:1_2 |
Ls_1:1_3 |
Ls_1:1_4 |
Ls_1:1_5 |
Ls_1:1_6 |
Ls_1:1_7 |
Ls_1:1_8 |
Ls_1:1_9 |
Ls_1:1_10 |
Ls_1:1_11 |
Ls_1:1_12 |
Ls_1:1_13 |
Ls_1:1_14 |
Ls_1:1_15 |
Ls_1:1_16 |
Ls_1:1_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:1 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:2 |
εἰσελθόντες
οὖν εἰς
Βαβυλῶνα
ἔσεσθε ἐκεῖ
ἔτη πλείονα
καὶ χρόνον
μακρὸν ἕως
γενεῶν ἑπτά,
μετὰ τοῦτο δὲ
ἐξάξω ὑμᾶς
ἐκεῖθεν μετ’
εἰρήνης. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:2 |
So when ye be
come unto Babylon, ye shall remain there many years, and for a long season,
namely, seven generations: and after that I will bring you away peaceably
from thence. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:3 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:2 |
Gdy już
wejdziecie do Babilonu, pozostaniecie tam przez wiele lat, na długi czas, aż
do siedmiu pokoleń. Potem wyprowadzę was stamtąd w pokoju. (Baruch 6:2 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:2 |
εἰσελθόντες |
οὖν |
εἰς |
Βαβυλῶνα |
ἔσεσθε |
ἐκεῖ |
ἔτη |
πλείονα |
καὶ |
χρόνον |
μακρὸν |
ἕως |
γενεῶν |
ἑπτά, |
μετὰ |
τοῦτο |
δὲ |
ἐξάξω |
ὑμᾶς |
ἐκεῖθεν |
μετ’ |
εἰρήνης. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:2 |
εἰσ·έρχομαι
(εισ+ερχ-,
εισ+ελευ·σ-,
εισ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd
εισ+ελθ-, εισ+εληλυθ·[κ]-,
-, -) |
οὖν |
εἰς[1] |
Βαβυλών,
-ῶνος, ὁ |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ἐκεῖ |
ἔτο·ς,
-ους, τό |
πλείων
-ον and πλέων -ον, gen. sg.
-ονος (Comp. of πολύς) |
καί |
χρόνος,
-ου, ὁ (cf. καιρός) |
μακρός
-ά -όν |
ἕως[1];
ἕως[2], -ω, ἡ [LXX], acc. -ω |
γενεά,
-ᾶς, ἡ |
ἑπτά |
μετά |
οὗτος
αὕτη τοῦτο |
δέ |
ἐξ·άγω
(εξ+αγ-, εξ+αξ-, 2nd
εξ+αγαγ-, -, -,
εξ+αχ·θ-) |
σύ,
σοῦ (σου), σοί
(σοι), σέ (σε), pl.
ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν,
ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς |
ἐκεῖ·θεν |
μετά |
εἰρήνη,
-ης, ἡ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:2 |
By wchodzić |
Dlatego/wtedy |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
Babilon |
By być |
Tam |
Rok |
Więcej |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Wybieraj chwilę – wyraźny
czas (wyszczególniany czas) albo przeciąg czasu (chwila). |
Daleko [zobacz makro] |
Aż; świtaj |
Pokolenia Rasa {Wyścig},
Naród; czasami "pokolenie" |
Siedem |
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z
(+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma
na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest] |
zaś |
By prowadzić poza |
Ty |
Stamtąd |
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z
(+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
Pokój |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:2 |
ei)selTo/ntes |
ou)=n |
ei)s |
*babulO=na |
e)/sesTe |
e)kei= |
e)/tE |
plei/ona |
kai\ |
CHro/non |
makro\n |
e(/Os |
geneO=n |
e(pta/, |
meta\ |
tou=to |
de\ |
e)Xa/XO |
u(ma=s |
e)kei=Ten |
met’ |
ei)rE/nEs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:2 |
eiselTontes |
un |
eis |
babylOna |
esesTe |
ekei |
etE |
pleiona |
kai |
CHronon |
makron |
heOs |
geneOn |
hepta, |
meta |
tuto |
de |
eXaXO |
hymas |
ekeiTen |
met’ |
eirEnEs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:2 |
VB_AAPNPM |
x |
P |
N3W_ASF |
VF_FMI2P |
D |
N3E_APN |
A3C_APN |
C |
N2_ASM |
A1A_ASM |
P |
N1A_GPF |
M |
P |
RD_ASN |
x |
VF_FAI1S |
RP_AP |
D |
P |
N1_GSF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:2 |
to enter |
therefore/then |
into (+acc) |
Babylon |
to be |
there |
year |
more |
and also, even, namely |
time – a specific time (specified
time) or space of time (a while). |
far [see macro] |
until; dawn |
generation Race, Nation;
sometimes "generation" |
seven |
after (+acc), with (+gen)
μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough
breathing |
this [τοῦτ’
ἔστιν means that is,
i.e., i.e.] |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
to lead out |
you |
from there |
after (+acc), with (+gen)
μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough
breathing |
peace |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:2 |
upon ENTER-ing (nom|voc) |
therefore/then |
into (+acc) |
Babylon (acc) |
you(pl)-will-be |
there |
years (nom|acc|voc) |
more (nom|acc|voc), more
(acc) |
and |
time (acc) |
far ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns
(acc) |
generations (gen) |
seven |
after (+acc), with (+gen) |
this (nom|acc) |
Yet |
I-will-LEAD-OUT |
you(pl) (acc) |
from there |
after (+acc), with (+gen) |
peace (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:2 |
Ls_1:2_1 |
Ls_1:2_2 |
Ls_1:2_3 |
Ls_1:2_4 |
Ls_1:2_5 |
Ls_1:2_6 |
Ls_1:2_7 |
Ls_1:2_8 |
Ls_1:2_9 |
Ls_1:2_10 |
Ls_1:2_11 |
Ls_1:2_12 |
Ls_1:2_13 |
Ls_1:2_14 |
Ls_1:2_15 |
Ls_1:2_16 |
Ls_1:2_17 |
Ls_1:2_18 |
Ls_1:2_19 |
Ls_1:2_20 |
Ls_1:2_21 |
Ls_1:2_22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:2 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:3 |
νυνὶ
δὲ ὄψεσθε ἐν
Βαβυλῶνι
θεοὺς
ἀργυροῦς καὶ χρυσοῦς
καὶ ξυλίνους
ἐπ’ ὤμοις
αἰρομένους
δεικνύντας
φόβον τοῖς
ἔθνεσιν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:3 |
Now shall ye
see in Babylon gods of silver, and of gold, and of wood, borne upon
shoulders, which cause the nations to fear. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:4 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:3 |
Oto ujrzycie w
Babilonie niesionych na ramionach bogów ze srebra, złota i drzewa, którzy
strach wzbudzać będą w poganach. (Baruch 6:3 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:3 |
νυνὶ |
δὲ |
ὄψεσθε |
ἐν |
Βαβυλῶνι |
θεοὺς |
ἀργυροῦς |
καὶ |
χρυσοῦς |
καὶ |
ξυλίνους |
ἐπ’ |
ὤμοις |
αἰρομένους |
δεικνύντας |
φόβον |
τοῖς |
ἔθνεσιν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:3 |
νυνί |
δέ |
ὁράω
a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-,
οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-,
εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-,
εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-,
ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-) |
ἐν |
Βαβυλών,
-ῶνος, ὁ |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
ἀργυροῦς
-ᾶ -οῦν a.k.a.
ἀργύρεος |
καί |
χρυσοῦς
-ῆ -οῦν and χρύσεος
-έα -ον, fem. acc. sg. -ῆν and -ᾶν |
καί |
ξύλινος
-η -ον |
ἐπί |
ὦμος,
-ου, ὁ |
αἴρω
(αιρ-, αρ(ε)·[σ]-, αρ·[σ]-,
ηρ·κ-, ηρ-, αρ·θ-) |
δείκνυμι
a.k.a. δεικνύω (ath.
δεικνυ-, δειξ-,
δειξ-, -, -, δειχ·θ-) |
φόβος,
-ου, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἔθνο·ς,
-ους, τό, voc. pl. ἔθνη |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:3 |
Właśnie teraz {W prawo
teraz} |
zaś |
By widzieć umysłowego
widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać,
przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym
Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Babilon |
Bóg |
Srebrny |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Złoty/złoty |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Drewniany |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
Ramię |
By podnosić/kilof
zaprzyjaźniają się, totalizator, podnoszą |
By być widocznym |
Obawa [zobacz fobię] |
— |
Naród [zobacz etniczny] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:3 |
nuni\ |
de\ |
o)/PSesTe |
e)n |
*babulO=ni |
Teou\s |
a)rgurou=s |
kai\ |
CHrusou=s |
kai\ |
Xuli/nous |
e)p’ |
O)/mois |
ai)rome/nous |
deiknu/ntas |
fo/bon |
toi=s |
e)/Tnesin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:3 |
nyni |
de |
oPSesTe |
en |
babylOni |
Teus |
argyrus |
kai |
CHrysus |
kai |
Xylinus |
ep’ |
Omois |
airomenus |
deiknyntas |
fobon |
tois |
eTnesin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:3 |
D |
x |
VF_FMI2P |
P |
N3W_DSF |
N2_APM |
A1C_APM |
C |
A1C_APM |
C |
A1_APM |
P |
N2_DPM |
V1_PPPAPM |
V5_PAPAPM |
N2_ASM |
RA_DPN |
N3E_DPN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:3 |
right now |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
to see of mental sight, discern,
perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for
βλεπω: ἑώρακα was
used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
Babylon |
god [see theology] |
silver |
and also, even, namely |
gold/golden |
and also, even, namely |
wooden |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
shoulder |
to lift/pick up take up, tote,
raise |
to show |
fear [see phobia] |
the |
nation [see ethnic] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:3 |
right now |
Yet |
you(pl)-will-be-SEE-ed |
in/among/by (+dat) |
Babylon (dat) |
gods (acc) |
silver ([Adj] acc, nom|voc) |
and |
gold/golden ([Adj] acc,
nom|voc) |
and |
wooden ([Adj] acc) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
shoulders (dat) |
while being-LIFT/PICK-ed-UP
(acc) |
while SHOW-ing (acc) |
fear (acc) |
the (dat) |
nations (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:3 |
Ls_1:3_1 |
Ls_1:3_2 |
Ls_1:3_3 |
Ls_1:3_4 |
Ls_1:3_5 |
Ls_1:3_6 |
Ls_1:3_7 |
Ls_1:3_8 |
Ls_1:3_9 |
Ls_1:3_10 |
Ls_1:3_11 |
Ls_1:3_12 |
Ls_1:3_13 |
Ls_1:3_14 |
Ls_1:3_15 |
Ls_1:3_16 |
Ls_1:3_17 |
Ls_1:3_18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:3 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:4 |
εὐλαβήθητε
οὖν μὴ καὶ
ὑμεῖς
ἀφομοιωθέντες
τοῖς
ἀλλοφύλοις
ἀφομοιωθῆτε
καὶ φόβος
ὑμᾶς λάβῃ ἐπ’
αὐτοῖς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:4 |
Beware
therefore that ye in no wise be like to strangers, neither be ye and of them,
when ye see the multitude before them and behind them, worshipping them.
(Epistle of Jeremiah 1:5 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:4 |
Uważajcie więc,
byście się nie upodobnili do cudzoziemców i by was nie ogarnęła bojaźń przed
tymi bogami. (Baruch 6:4 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:4 |
εὐλαβήθητε |
οὖν |
μὴ |
καὶ |
ὑμεῖς |
ἀφομοιωθέντες |
τοῖς |
ἀλλοφύλοις |
ἀφομοιωθῆτε |
καὶ |
φόβος |
ὑμᾶς |
λάβῃ |
ἐπ’ |
αὐτοῖς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:4 |
εὐ·λαβέομαι
(ευλαβ(ε)-, -, -, -, -,
ευλαβη·θ-) |
οὖν |
μή |
καί |
σύ,
σοῦ (σου), σοί
(σοι), σέ (σε), pl.
ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν,
ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς |
ἀφ·ομοιόω
(-, -, -, -, αφ+ωμοιω-,
αφ+ομοιω·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἀλλό·φυλος
-ον |
ἀφ·ομοιόω
(-, -, -, -, αφ+ωμοιω-,
αφ+ομοιω·θ-) |
καί |
φόβος,
-ου, ὁ |
σύ,
σοῦ (σου), σοί
(σοι), σέ (σε), pl.
ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν,
ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς |
λαμβάνω
(λαμβαν-,
λημψ-/ληψ-, λαβ·[σ]-
or 2nd λαβ-, ειληφ·[κ]-,
ειληβ-,
λημφ·θ-/ληφ·θ-) |
ἐπί |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:4 |
By strzec się ([branie
dobrze] ostrożny, troszczyć się o, cześć) |
Dlatego/wtedy |
Nie |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Ty |
By robić jak |
— |
Obcy |
By robić jak |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Obawa [zobacz fobię] |
Ty |
By brać uchwyt chwytu,
trzymać kurczowo, przylegać do, chwytać, przyjmować, kłaść ręce na, brać
przez gwałtowność, zabierać, bóstwa, chwytać, posiadać, chwytać, dowiadywać
się, dostrzegać, doganiać, rozumieć |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:4 |
eu)labE/TEte |
ou)=n |
mE\ |
kai\ |
u(mei=s |
a)fomoiOTe/ntes |
toi=s |
a)llofu/lois |
a)fomoiOTE=te |
kai\ |
fo/bos |
u(ma=s |
la/bE| |
e)p’ |
au)toi=s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:4 |
eulabETEte |
un |
mE |
kai |
hymeis |
afomoiOTentes |
tois |
allofylois |
afomoiOTEte |
kai |
fobos |
hymas |
labE |
ep’ |
autois |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:4 |
VC_APD2P |
x |
D |
C |
RP_NP |
VC_APPNPM |
RA_DPM |
A1B_DPM |
VC_APS2P |
C |
N2_NSM |
RP_AP |
VB_AAS3S |
P |
RD_DPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:4 |
to beware ([taking-well]
cautious, care for, reverence) |
therefore/then |
not |
and also, even, namely |
you |
to make like |
the |
foreign |
to make like |
and also, even, namely |
fear [see phobia] |
you |
to take hold of grasp, clutch,
cling to, seize, receive, lay hands upon, take by violence, carry off, of a
deity, seize, possess, catch, find out, detect, overtake, understand |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:4 |
you(pl)-were-BEWARE-ed,
be-you(pl)-BEWARE-ed!, you(pl)-should-be-BEWARE-ed |
therefore/then |
not |
and |
you(pl) (nom) |
upon being-MAKE-ed-LIKE
(nom|voc) |
the (dat) |
foreign ([Adj] dat) |
be-you(pl)-MAKE-ed-LIKE!,
you(pl)-should-be-MAKE-ed-LIKE |
and |
fear (nom) |
you(pl) (acc) |
he/she/it-should-TAKE HOLD
OF, you(sg)-should-be-TAKE HOLD OF-ed |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
them/same (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:4 |
Ls_1:4_1 |
Ls_1:4_2 |
Ls_1:4_3 |
Ls_1:4_4 |
Ls_1:4_5 |
Ls_1:4_6 |
Ls_1:4_7 |
Ls_1:4_8 |
Ls_1:4_9 |
Ls_1:4_10 |
Ls_1:4_11 |
Ls_1:4_12 |
Ls_1:4_13 |
Ls_1:4_14 |
Ls_1:4_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:4 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:5 |
ἰδόντας
ὄχλον
ἔμπροσθεν καὶ
ὄπισθεν αὐτῶν
προσκυνοῦντας
αὐτά, εἴπατε
δὲ τῇ διανοίᾳ
Σοὶ δεῖ προσκυνεῖν,
δέσποτα. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:5 |
But say ye in
your hearts, O Lord, we must worship thee. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:6 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:5 |
Kiedy
zobaczycie tłum, który idąc przed i za nimi cześć oddawać im będzie,
powiedzcie sobie w myśli: Tobie należy się cześć, o Panie! (Baruch 6:5 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:5 |
ἰδόντας |
ὄχλον |
ἔμπροσθεν |
καὶ |
ὄπισθεν |
αὐτῶν |
προσκυνοῦντας |
αὐτά, |
εἴπατε |
δὲ |
τῇ |
διανοίᾳ |
Σοὶ |
δεῖ |
προσκυνεῖν, |
δέσποτα. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:5 |
ὁράω
a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-,
οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-,
εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-,
εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-,
ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-) |
ὄχλος,
-ου, ὁ |
ἔμ·προσ·θεν/-θε |
καί |
ὄπισ·θεν |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
προσ·κυνέω
(προσ+κυν(ε)-,
προσ+κυνη·σ-,
προσ+κυνη·σ-,
προσ+κεκυνη·κ-, -, -) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
λέγω
(λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-,
ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-,
ειρη·κ-, ειρη-,
ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
δέ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
διά·νοια,
-ας, ἡ |
σύ,
σοῦ (σου), σοί
(σοι), σέ (σε), pl.
ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν,
ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός
-ή -όν; τρίβω [LXX]
(τριβ-, ·σ-, τριψ-, -,
τετριβ-, -) |
δέω
(δε-/δ(ε)-, δη·σ-, δη·σ-,
δεδε·κ-, δεδε-,
δε·θ-); δέομαι
(δε-/δ(ε)-, -, -, -, δεδεη-,
δεη·θ-) |
προσ·κυνέω
(προσ+κυν(ε)-,
προσ+κυνη·σ-,
προσ+κυνη·σ-,
προσ+κεκυνη·κ-, -, -) |
δεσπότης,
-ου, ὁ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:5 |
By widzieć umysłowego
widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać,
przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym
Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
Tłum |
Przedtem/w przodzie z |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Od z tyłu |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By chodzić do kościoła - by
zaszczycać [jakiś jedna/rzecz] jak wyższy od siebie |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
zaś |
— |
Poznania umysł, umysłowość,
cel, plan |
Ty; twój/twój(sg); by trzeć
się używany, trzeć się |
By wiązać; by
potrzebować/wymagać |
By chodzić do kościoła - by
zaszczycać [jakiś jedna/rzecz] jak wyższy od siebie |
Despota |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:5 |
i)do/ntas |
o)/CHlon |
e)/mprosTen |
kai\ |
o)/pisTen |
au)tO=n |
proskunou=ntas |
au)ta/, |
ei)/pate |
de\ |
tE=| |
dianoi/a| |
*soi\ |
dei= |
proskunei=n, |
de/spota. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:5 |
idontas |
oCHlon |
emprosTen |
kai |
opisTen |
autOn |
proskynuntas |
auta, |
eipate |
de |
tE |
dianoia |
soi |
dei |
proskynein, |
despota. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:5 |
VB_AAPAPM |
N2_ASM |
P |
C |
P |
RD_GPN |
V2_PAPAPM |
RD_APN |
VAI_AAD2P |
x |
RA_DSF |
N1A_DSF |
RP_DS |
V2_PAI3S |
V2_PAN |
N1M_VSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:5 |
to see of mental sight, discern,
perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for
βλεπω: ἑώρακα was
used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
crowd |
before/in front of |
and also, even, namely |
from behind |
he/she/it/same |
to worship - to honor [some
one/thing] as superior to oneself |
he/she/it/same |
to say/tell |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
the |
cognition intellect, mentality,
purpose, plan |
you; your/yours(sg); to rub
worn, rub |
to bind; to need/require |
to worship - to honor [some
one/thing] as superior to oneself |
despot |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:5 |
upon SEE-ing (acc) |
crowd (acc) |
before/in front of |
and |
from behind |
them/same (gen) |
while
WORSHIP/MAKE-ing-OBEISANCE (acc) |
they/them/same (nom|acc) |
you(pl)-SAY/TELL-ed,
do-SAY/TELL-you(pl)! |
Yet |
the (dat) |
cognition (dat) |
you(sg) (dat);
your/yours(sg) (nom|voc); (fut opt) |
he/she/it-is-BIND-ing,
be-you(sg)-BIND-ing!; you(sg)-are-being-NEED/REQUIRE-ed (classical) |
to-be-WORSHIP/MAKE-ing-OBEISANCE |
despot (voc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:5 |
Ls_1:5_1 |
Ls_1:5_2 |
Ls_1:5_3 |
Ls_1:5_4 |
Ls_1:5_5 |
Ls_1:5_6 |
Ls_1:5_7 |
Ls_1:5_8 |
Ls_1:5_9 |
Ls_1:5_10 |
Ls_1:5_11 |
Ls_1:5_12 |
Ls_1:5_13 |
Ls_1:5_14 |
Ls_1:5_15 |
Ls_1:5_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:5 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:6 |
ὁ
γὰρ ἄγγελός
μου μεθ’ ὑμῶν
ἐστιν, αὐτός
τε ἐκζητῶν τὰς
ψυχὰς ὑμῶν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:6 |
For mine angel
is with you, and I myself caring for your souls. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:7
Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:6 |
Mój bowiem
anioł jest z wami i on sam szukać będzie dusz waszych. (Baruch 6:6 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:6 |
ὁ |
γὰρ |
ἄγγελός |
μου |
μεθ’ |
ὑμῶν |
ἐστιν, |
αὐτός |
τε |
ἐκζητῶν |
τὰς |
ψυχὰς |
ὑμῶν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:6 |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
γάρ |
ἄγγελος,
-ου, ὁ |
ἐγώ,
ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί
(μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl.
ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν,
ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς |
μετά |
σύ,
σοῦ (σου), σοί
(σοι), σέ (σε), pl.
ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν,
ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
τέ |
ἐκ·ζητέω
(εκ+ζητ(ε)-,
εκ+ζητη·σ-,
εκ+ζητη·σ-, -,
εξ+εζητη-, εκ+ζητη·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ψυχή,
-ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. ψυχή |
σύ,
σοῦ (σου), σοί
(σοι), σέ (σε), pl.
ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν,
ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:6 |
— |
Dla odtąd, jak |
Agenta/anioł -
przedstawiający pracownik ([anielski] agent, ambasador, prowadzący) |
Ja |
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z
(+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
Ty |
By być |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I [umieszczona z tyłu
współrzędna] |
By odszukiwać |
— |
Życia samo. życie, “???? ?.
?? µ???? ??” Il.5.296, itd.;umysł= psyche osoby |
Ty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:6 |
o( |
ga\r |
a)/ggelo/s |
mou |
meT’ |
u(mO=n |
e)stin, |
au)to/s |
te |
e)kDZEtO=n |
ta\s |
PSuCHa\s |
u(mO=n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:6 |
ho |
gar |
angelos |
mu |
meT’ |
hymOn |
estin, |
autos |
te |
ekDZEtOn |
tas |
PSyCHas |
hymOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:6 |
RA_NSM |
x |
N2_NSM |
RP_GS |
P |
RP_GP |
V9_PAI3S |
RD_NSM |
x |
V2_PAPNSM |
RA_APF |
N1_APF |
RP_GP |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:6 |
the |
for since, as |
agent/angel - a representing
worker ([angelic] agent, ambasador, leader) |
I |
after (+acc), with (+gen)
μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough
breathing |
you |
to be |
he/she/it/same |
and [postpositive coordinate] |
to seek out |
the |
life self A. life, “λύθη ψ. τε μένος
τε” Il.5.296, etc.;psyche=mind of a person |
you |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:6 |
the (nom) |
for |
messenger/angel (nom) |
me (gen) |
after (+acc), with (+gen) |
you(pl) (gen) |
he/she/it-is |
he/it/same (nom) |
and [postpositive
coordinate] |
while SEEK-ing-OUT (nom) |
the (acc) |
lifes (acc) |
you(pl) (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:6 |
Ls_1:6_1 |
Ls_1:6_2 |
Ls_1:6_3 |
Ls_1:6_4 |
Ls_1:6_5 |
Ls_1:6_6 |
Ls_1:6_7 |
Ls_1:6_8 |
Ls_1:6_9 |
Ls_1:6_10 |
Ls_1:6_11 |
Ls_1:6_12 |
Ls_1:6_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:6 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:7 |
Γλῶσσα
γὰρ αὐτῶν
ἐστιν
κατεξυσμένη
ὑπὸ τέκτονος,
αὐτά τε
περίχρυσα καὶ
περιάργυρα,
ψευδῆ δ’ ἐστὶν
καὶ οὐ
δύνανται
λαλεῖν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:7 |
As for their
tongue, it is polished by the workman, and they themselves are gilded and
laid over with silver; yet are they but false, and cannot speak. (Epistle of
Jeremiah 1:8 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:7 |
Rzemieślnik
wygładził język tych bogów, sami zaś, pozłoceni i posrebrzeni, są oszustwem i
nie mogą mówić. (Baruch 6:7 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:7 |
Γλῶσσα |
γὰρ |
αὐτῶν |
ἐστιν |
κατεξυσμένη |
ὑπὸ |
τέκτονος, |
αὐτά |
τε |
περίχρυσα |
καὶ |
περιάργυρα, |
ψευδῆ |
δ’ |
ἐστὶν |
καὶ |
οὐ |
δύνανται |
λαλεῖν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:7 |
γλῶσσα/γλῶττα,
-ης, ἡ |
γάρ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
κατα·ξύω
[LXX] (-, -, -, -, κατ+εξυσ-, -) |
ὑπό |
τέκτων,
-ονος, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
τέ |
|
καί |
|
ψεῦδο·ς,
-ους, τό; ψευδής
-ές |
δέ |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
καί |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
δύνα·μαι
(ath. δυν(α)-/ath. δυν(η)-,
δυνη·σ-, -, -, -,
δυνη·θ-/δυνασ·θ-) |
λαλέω
(λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-,
λαλη·σ-,
λελαλη·κ-,
λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:7 |
Język przez metonimia, język |
Dla odtąd, jak |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By być |
Do ??? |
Poniżej (+przyspieszenie),
obok (+informacja) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
Kamieniarza kamieniarz [Rth
Ph '48 4 BAGD] |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I [umieszczona z tyłu
współrzędna] |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Leż {Kłam} kłamstwo,
nieprawdę, fałszywą religię; fałszywie fałszywie, leżące {kłamiące} |
zaś |
By być |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Do zdolnego |
By mówić |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:7 |
*glO=ssa |
ga\r |
au)tO=n |
e)stin |
kateXusme/nE |
u(po\ |
te/ktonos, |
au)ta/ |
te |
peri/CHrusa |
kai\ |
peria/rgura, |
PSeudE= |
d’ |
e)sti\n |
kai\ |
ou) |
du/nantai |
lalei=n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:7 |
glOssa |
gar |
autOn |
estin |
kateXysmenE |
hypo |
tektonos, |
auta |
te |
periCHrysa |
kai |
periargyra, |
PSeudE |
d’ |
estin |
kai |
u |
dynantai |
lalein. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:7 |
N1S_NSF |
x |
RD_GPN |
V9_PAI3S |
VM_XPPNSF |
P |
N3N_GSM |
RD_NPN |
x |
A1B_NPN |
C |
A1B_NPN |
A3H_NPN |
x |
V9_PAI3S |
C |
D |
V6_PMI3P |
V2_PAN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:7 |
tongue by metonymy, a language |
for since, as |
he/she/it/same |
to be |
to ??? |
under (+acc), by (+gen) ὑπ’
before smooth breathing, ὑφ’ before rough breathing |
mason mason [Rth Ph '48 4 BAGD] |
he/she/it/same |
and [postpositive coordinate] |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
lie falsehood, untruth, false
religion; false false, lying |
δ’ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$
δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before
αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
to be |
and also, even, namely |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to able |
to speak |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:7 |
tongue (nom|voc) |
for |
them/same (gen) |
he/she/it-is |
having-been-???-ed (nom|voc) |
under (+acc), by (+gen) |
mason (gen) |
they/them/same (nom|acc) |
and [postpositive
coordinate] |
|
and |
|
lies (nom|acc|voc); liar
([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
Yet |
he/she/it-is |
and |
not |
they-are-being-ABLE-ed |
to-be-SPEAK-ing |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:7 |
Ls_1:7_1 |
Ls_1:7_2 |
Ls_1:7_3 |
Ls_1:7_4 |
Ls_1:7_5 |
Ls_1:7_6 |
Ls_1:7_7 |
Ls_1:7_8 |
Ls_1:7_9 |
Ls_1:7_10 |
Ls_1:7_11 |
Ls_1:7_12 |
Ls_1:7_13 |
Ls_1:7_14 |
Ls_1:7_15 |
Ls_1:7_16 |
Ls_1:7_17 |
Ls_1:7_18 |
Ls_1:7_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:7 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:8 |
καὶ
ὥσπερ παρθένῳ
φιλοκόσμῳ
λαμβάνοντες
χρυσίον
κατασκευάζουσιν
στεφάνους ἐπὶ
τὰς κεφαλὰς τῶν
θεῶν αὐτῶν· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:8 |
And taking
gold, as it were for a virgin that loveth to go gay, they make crowns for the
heads of their gods. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:9 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:8 |
Jak pannie,
która kocha się w strojach, oni robią wieńce na głowy swoich bogów. (Baruch
6:8 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:8 |
καὶ |
ὥσπερ |
παρθένῳ |
φιλοκόσμῳ |
λαμβάνοντες |
χρυσίον |
κατασκευάζουσιν |
στεφάνους |
ἐπὶ |
τὰς |
κεφαλὰς |
τῶν |
θεῶν |
αὐτῶν· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:8 |
καί |
ὥσ·περ |
παρθένος,
-ου, ἡ |
|
λαμβάνω
(λαμβαν-,
λημψ-/ληψ-, λαβ·[σ]-
or 2nd λαβ-, ειληφ·[κ]-,
ειληβ-,
λημφ·θ-/ληφ·θ-) |
χρυσίον,
-ου, τό (Dimin. of
χρυσός) |
κατα·σκευάζω
(κατα+σκευαζ-,
κατα+σκευα·σ-,
κατα+σκευα·σ-, -,
κατ+εσκευασ-,
κατα+σκευασ·θ-) |
στέφανος[1],
-ου, ὁ |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
κεφαλή,
-ῆς, ἡ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ; θεά, -ᾶς, ἡ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:8 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Właśnie jak ?? -
"Jak" albo "jak"; przyrostek -??? Dodaje nacisk :
"Właśnie jak" |
Dziewiczy |
— |
By brać uchwyt chwytu,
trzymać kurczowo, przylegać do, chwytać, przyjmować, kłaść ręce na, brać
przez gwałtowność, zabierać, bóstwa, chwytać, posiadać, chwytać, dowiadywać
się, dostrzegać, doganiać, rozumieć |
Kawałek złota |
By robić gotowy buduj,
fabrykuj, słoduj, produkuj, przygotowuj się |
Wieniec |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
— |
Głowa |
— |
Bóg ; bogini |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:8 |
kai\ |
O(/sper |
parTe/nO| |
filoko/smO| |
lamba/nontes |
CHrusi/on |
kataskeua/DZousin |
stefa/nous |
e)pi\ |
ta\s |
kefala\s |
tO=n |
TeO=n |
au)tO=n· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:8 |
kai |
hOsper |
parTenO |
filokosmO |
lambanontes |
CHrysion |
kataskeuaDZusin |
stefanus |
epi |
tas |
kefalas |
tOn |
TeOn |
autOn· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:8 |
C |
D |
N2_DSF |
A1B_DSF |
V1_PAPNPM |
N2N_ASN |
V1_PAI3P |
N2_APM |
P |
RA_APF |
N1_APF |
RA_GPM |
N2_GPM |
RD_GPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:8 |
and also, even, namely |
just as ὥς - "as" or "like"; the suffix -περ adds emphasis :
"just as" |
virgin |
ć |
to take hold of grasp, clutch,
cling to, seize, receive, lay hands upon, take by violence, carry off, of a
deity, seize, possess, catch, find out, detect, overtake, understand |
piece of gold |
to make ready construct,
fabricate, malt, manufacture, prepare |
wreath |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
head |
the |
god [see theology]; goddess |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:8 |
and |
just as |
virgin (dat) |
|
while TAKE HOLD OF-ing
(nom|voc) |
piece of gold (nom|acc|voc) |
they-are-MAKE READY-ing,
while MAKE READY-ing (dat) |
wreaths (acc) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
heads (acc) |
the (gen) |
gods (gen); goddesses (gen) |
them/same (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:8 |
Ls_1:8_1 |
Ls_1:8_2 |
Ls_1:8_3 |
Ls_1:8_4 |
Ls_1:8_5 |
Ls_1:8_6 |
Ls_1:8_7 |
Ls_1:8_8 |
Ls_1:8_9 |
Ls_1:8_10 |
Ls_1:8_11 |
Ls_1:8_12 |
Ls_1:8_13 |
Ls_1:8_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:8 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:9 |
ἔστι
δὲ καὶ ὅτε
ὑφαιρούμενοι
οἱ ἱερεῖς ἀπὸ
τῶν θεῶν
αὐτῶν χρυσίον
καὶ ἀργύριον
εἰς ἑαυτοὺς καταναλώσουσιν,
δώσουσιν δὲ
ἀπ’ αὐτῶν καὶ
ταῖς ἐπὶ τοῦ
τέγους
πόρναις. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:9 |
Sometimes also
the priests convey from their gods gold and silver, and bestow it upon
themselves. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:10 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:9 |
Zdarza się, że
kapłani kradną złoto i srebro swoim bogom i obracają na własne potrzeby, dają
je też nierządnicom spod dachu. (Baruch 6:9 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:9 |
ἔστι |
δὲ |
καὶ |
ὅτε |
ὑφαιρούμενοι |
οἱ |
ἱερεῖς |
ἀπὸ |
τῶν |
θεῶν |
αὐτῶν |
χρυσίον |
καὶ |
ἀργύριον |
εἰς |
ἑαυτοὺς |
καταναλώσουσιν, |
δώσουσιν |
δὲ |
ἀπ’ |
αὐτῶν |
καὶ |
ταῖς |
ἐπὶ |
τοῦ |
τέγους |
πόρναις. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:9 |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
δέ |
καί |
ὅτε |
|
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἱερεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
ἀπό |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ; θεά, -ᾶς, ἡ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
χρυσίον,
-ου, τό (Dimin. of
χρυσός) |
καί |
ἀργύριον,
-ου, τό (Dimin. of
ἄργυρος) |
εἰς[1] |
ἑ·αυτοῦ/αὑτοῦ[2]
-ῆς -οῦ |
κατ·αν·αλίσκω
(καταν+αλισκ-,
καταν+αλω·σ-,
καταν+αλω·σ-, -, -,
καταν+αλω·θ-) |
δίδωμι
(ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-,
δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath.
δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-,
δο·θ-) |
δέ |
ἀπό |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
|
πόρνη,
-ης, ἡ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:9 |
By być |
zaś |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Kiedy |
— |
— |
Duchowny |
Od (G575) – zaczynanie się
od (pochodzenie z, odtąd [początek z], w porządku od), z dala/poza od (od
pośród), posyłał obok, usuwająco od, chłonnie od, wynikanie/produkowany od,
albo z powodu (z powodu do). ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem
mocnym |
— |
Bóg ; bogini |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Kawałek złota |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Kawałek srebra |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
Samo /nasz /twój /siebie |
By zużywać się zupełnie
niszcz; zużywaj |
By dawać |
zaś |
Od (G575) – zaczynanie się
od (pochodzenie z, odtąd [początek z], w porządku od), z dala/poza od (od
pośród), posyłał obok, usuwająco od, chłonnie od, wynikanie/produkowany od,
albo z powodu (z powodu do). ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem
mocnym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
— |
— |
Prostytuuj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:9 |
e)/sti |
de\ |
kai\ |
o(/te |
u(fairou/menoi |
oi( |
i(erei=s |
a)po\ |
tO=n |
TeO=n |
au)tO=n |
CHrusi/on |
kai\ |
a)rgu/rion |
ei)s |
e(autou\s |
katanalO/sousin, |
dO/sousin |
de\ |
a)p’ |
au)tO=n |
kai\ |
tai=s |
e)pi\ |
tou= |
te/gous |
po/rnais. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:9 |
esti |
de |
kai |
hote |
hyfairumenoi |
hoi |
hiereis |
apo |
tOn |
TeOn |
autOn |
CHrysion |
kai |
argyrion |
eis |
heautus |
katanalOsusin, |
dOsusin |
de |
ap’ |
autOn |
kai |
tais |
epi |
tu |
tegus |
pornais. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:9 |
V9_PAI3S |
x |
D |
D |
V2_PMPNPM |
RA_NPM |
N3V_NPM |
P |
RA_GPM |
N2_GPM |
RD_GPM |
N2N_ASN |
C |
N2N_ASN |
P |
RD_APM |
VF_FAI3P |
VF_FAI3P |
x |
P |
RD_GPN |
D |
RA_DPF |
P |
RA_GSN |
N3E_GSN |
N1_DPF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:9 |
to be |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
and also, even, namely |
when |
ć |
the |
priest |
from (G575) – starting from
(coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from
among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from,
or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing,
ἀφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
god [see theology]; goddess |
he/she/it/same |
piece of gold |
and also, even, namely |
piece of silver |
into (+acc) |
self /our-/your-/themselves |
to consume utterly destroy; use
up |
to give |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
from (G575) – starting from
(coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from
among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from,
or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing,
ἀφ’ before rough breathing |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
the |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
ć |
prostitute |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:9 |
he/she/it-is |
Yet |
and |
when |
|
the (nom) |
priests (acc, nom|voc) |
away from (+gen) |
the (gen) |
gods (gen); goddesses (gen) |
them/same (gen) |
piece of gold (nom|acc|voc) |
and |
piece of silver
(nom|acc|voc) |
into (+acc) |
selves (acc) |
they-will-CONSUME UTTERLY,
going-to-CONSUME UTTERLY (fut ptcp) (dat) |
they-will-GIVE,
going-to-GIVE (fut ptcp) (dat) |
Yet |
away from (+gen) |
them/same (gen) |
and |
the (dat) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (gen) |
|
prostitutes (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:9 |
Ls_1:9_1 |
Ls_1:9_2 |
Ls_1:9_3 |
Ls_1:9_4 |
Ls_1:9_5 |
Ls_1:9_6 |
Ls_1:9_7 |
Ls_1:9_8 |
Ls_1:9_9 |
Ls_1:9_10 |
Ls_1:9_11 |
Ls_1:9_12 |
Ls_1:9_13 |
Ls_1:9_14 |
Ls_1:9_15 |
Ls_1:9_16 |
Ls_1:9_17 |
Ls_1:9_18 |
Ls_1:9_19 |
Ls_1:9_20 |
Ls_1:9_21 |
Ls_1:9_22 |
Ls_1:9_23 |
Ls_1:9_24 |
Ls_1:9_25 |
Ls_1:9_26 |
Ls_1:9_27 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:9 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:10 |
κοσμοῦσί
τε αὐτοὺς ὡς
ἀνθρώπους
τοῖς ἐνδύμασιν,
θεοὺς
ἀργυροῦς καὶ
χρυσοῦς καὶ
ξυλίνους· οὗτοι
δὲ οὐ
διασῴζονται
ἀπὸ ἰοῦ καὶ
βρωμάτων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:10 |
Yea, they will
give thereof to the common harlots, and deck them as men with garments, being
gods of silver, and gods of gold, and wood. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:11
Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:10 |
Ubierają w
szaty, jak ludzi, bogów srebrnych, złotych i drewnianych, którzy nie mogą
obronić się przed rdzą i robakami. (Baruch 6:10 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:10 |
κοσμοῦσί |
τε |
αὐτοὺς |
ὡς |
ἀνθρώπους |
τοῖς |
ἐνδύμασιν, |
θεοὺς |
ἀργυροῦς |
καὶ |
χρυσοῦς |
καὶ |
ξυλίνους· |
οὗτοι |
δὲ |
οὐ |
διασῴζονται |
ἀπὸ |
ἰοῦ |
καὶ |
βρωμάτων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:10 |
κοσμέω
(κοσμ(ε)-, κοσμη·σ-,
κοσμη·σ-, -,
κεκοσμη-,
κοσμη·θ-) |
τέ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ὡς |
ἄνθρωπος,
-ου, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἔν·δυμα[τ],
-ατος, τό |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
ἀργυροῦς
-ᾶ -οῦν a.k.a.
ἀργύρεος |
καί |
χρυσοῦς
-ῆ -οῦν and χρύσεος
-έα -ον, fem. acc. sg. -ῆν and -ᾶν |
καί |
ξύλινος
-η -ον |
οὗτος
αὕτη τοῦτο |
δέ |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
δια·σῴζω
(δια+σῳζ-,
δια+σω·σ-,
δια+σω·σ-, -,
δια+σεσω-/δια+σεσῳσ-,
δια+σω·θ-) |
ἀπό |
ἰός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
καί |
βρῶμα[τ],
-ατος, τό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:10 |
By umieszczać wkładać {kłaść
w} właściwe zamówienie {rozkaz}, ozdabiać, zaszczycać (ozdoby) |
I [umieszczona z tyłu
współrzędna] |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Jak/jak |
Ludzki |
— |
Szata klerykalna
{urzędnicza} część garderoby (specjalnie jeden używany podczas religijnej
ceremonii) część garderoby, odzież, zwyczaj, odzież |
Bóg |
Srebrny |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Złoty/złoty |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Drewniany |
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma
na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest] |
zaś |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Do chronionego |
Od (G575) – zaczynanie się
od (pochodzenie z, odtąd [początek z], w porządku od), z dala/poza od (od
pośród), posyłał obok, usuwająco od, chłonnie od, wynikanie/produkowany od,
albo z powodu (z powodu do). ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem
mocnym |
Wirus MNIE (wskazujący węża
jad): Od L., świecony. 'szlamowaty płyn, trucizna'. |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Żywność |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:10 |
kosmou=si/ |
te |
au)tou\s |
O(s |
a)nTrO/pous |
toi=s |
e)ndu/masin, |
Teou\s |
a)rgurou=s |
kai\ |
CHrusou=s |
kai\ |
Xuli/nous· |
ou(=toi |
de\ |
ou) |
diasO/|DZontai |
a)po\ |
i)ou= |
kai\ |
brOma/tOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:10 |
kosmusi |
te |
autus |
hOs |
anTrOpus |
tois |
endymasin, |
Teus |
argyrus |
kai |
CHrysus |
kai |
Xylinus· |
hutoi |
de |
u |
diasODZontai |
apo |
iu |
kai |
brOmatOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:10 |
V2_PAI3P |
x |
RD_APM |
C |
N2_APM |
RA_DPN |
N3M_DPN |
N2_APM |
A1C_APM |
C |
A1C_APM |
C |
A1_APM |
RD_NPM |
x |
D |
V1_PMI3P |
P |
N2_GSM |
C |
N3M_GPN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:10 |
to set in order to put in
proper order, adorn, grace (ornaments) |
and [postpositive coordinate] |
he/she/it/same |
as/like |
human |
the |
vestment clerical garment
(especially one worn during a religious ceremony) garment, habiliment, habit,
raiment |
god [see theology] |
silver |
and also, even, namely |
gold/golden |
and also, even, namely |
wooden |
this [τοῦτ’
ἔστιν means that is,
i.e., i.e.] |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to preserved |
from (G575) – starting from
(coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from
among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from,
or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing,
ἀφ’ before rough breathing |
vīrus ME (denoting snake
venom): from L., lit. 'slimy liquid, poison'. |
and also, even, namely |
food |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:10 |
they-are-SET IN ORDER-ing,
while SET IN ORDER-ing (dat) |
and [postpositive
coordinate] |
them/same (acc) |
as/like |
humans (acc) |
the (dat) |
vesture (dat) |
gods (acc) |
silver ([Adj] acc, nom|voc) |
and |
gold/golden ([Adj] acc,
nom|voc) |
and |
wooden ([Adj] acc) |
these (nom) |
Yet |
not |
they-are-being-PRESERVED-ed |
away from (+gen) |
vīrus (gen) |
and |
foods (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:10 |
Ls_1:10_1 |
Ls_1:10_2 |
Ls_1:10_3 |
Ls_1:10_4 |
Ls_1:10_5 |
Ls_1:10_6 |
Ls_1:10_7 |
Ls_1:10_8 |
Ls_1:10_9 |
Ls_1:10_10 |
Ls_1:10_11 |
Ls_1:10_12 |
Ls_1:10_13 |
Ls_1:10_14 |
Ls_1:10_15 |
Ls_1:10_16 |
Ls_1:10_17 |
Ls_1:10_18 |
Ls_1:10_19 |
Ls_1:10_20 |
Ls_1:10_21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:10 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:11 |
περιβεβλημένων
αὐτῶν
ἱματισμὸν
πορφυροῦν, ἐκμάσσονται
τὸ πρόσωπον
αὐτῶν διὰ τὸν
ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας
κονιορτόν, ὅς
ἐστιν πλείων
ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:11 |
Yet cannot
these gods save themselves from rust and moth, though they be covered with
purple raiment. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:12 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:11 |
Gdy
przywdziewają ich w szkarłatne szaty, ścierają z ich twarzy kurz świątyni,
który w wielkiej obfitości na nich osiada. (Baruch 6:11 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:11 |
περιβεβλημένων |
αὐτῶν |
ἱματισμὸν |
πορφυροῦν, |
ἐκμάσσονται |
τὸ |
πρόσωπον |
αὐτῶν |
διὰ |
τὸν |
ἐκ |
τῆς |
οἰκίας |
κονιορτόν, |
ὅς |
ἐστιν |
πλείων |
ἐπ’ |
αὐτοῖς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:11 |
περι·βάλλω
(περι+βαλλ-,
περι+βαλ(ε)·[σ]-, 2nd
περι+βαλ-, -, περι+βεβλη-,
περι+βλη·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἱματισμός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
πορφυροῦς
-ᾶ -οῦν a.k.a.
πορφύρεος |
ἐκ·μάσσω
(εκ+μασσ-, -, εκ+μαξ-,
εκ+μεμαχ·[κ]-, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
πρόσ·ωπον,
-ου, τό |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
διά |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἐκ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
οἰκία,
-ας, ἡ (cf. οἶκος) |
κονιορτός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
ὅς ἥ
ὅ |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
πλείων
-ον and πλέων -ον, gen. sg.
-ονος (Comp. of πολύς) |
ἐπί |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:11 |
By ozdabiać z [rozrzucaj] |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Toaleta od łacińskiego tela
'tkany materiał,sieć {pajęczyna}'; strój, odzieże, ubierając, toaleta,
ubierają, uzbroją statek |
Purpurowy |
By wycierać od z mieszenia,
ścieraj |
— |
Twarz |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Z powodu (+przyspieszenie),
na wskroś (+informacja) ??' Przed samogłoskami. "na wskroś"
(+informacja). Użytek tego "na wskroś" może przewozić zmysł {sens}
z "z powodu" (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed
samogłoskami |
— |
Dom |
Proch |
Kto/, który/, który |
By być |
Więcej |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:11 |
peribeblEme/nOn |
au)tO=n |
i(matismo\n |
porfurou=n, |
e)kma/ssontai |
to\ |
pro/sOpon |
au)tO=n |
dia\ |
to\n |
e)k |
tE=s |
oi)ki/as |
koniorto/n, |
o(/s |
e)stin |
plei/On |
e)p’ |
au)toi=s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:11 |
peribeblEmenOn |
autOn |
himatismon |
porfyrun, |
ekmassontai |
to |
prosOpon |
autOn |
dia |
ton |
ek |
tEs |
oikias |
koniorton, |
hos |
estin |
pleiOn |
ep’ |
autois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:11 |
VM_XMPGPM |
RD_GPM |
N2_ASM |
A1C_ASM |
V1_PMI3P |
RA_ASN |
N2N_ASN |
RD_GPM |
P |
RA_ASM |
P |
RA_GSF |
N1A_GSF |
N2_ASM |
RR_NSM |
V9_PAI3S |
A3C_NSM |
P |
RD_DPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:11 |
to adorn with [throw around] |
he/she/it/same |
toilet from Latin tela 'woven
material,web'; apparel, habiliments, clothing, toilette, attire, rig |
purple |
to wipe from out of kneading,
wipe off |
the |
face |
he/she/it/same |
because of (+acc), through
(+gen) δι’ before vowels. "through" (+gen). The use of
this "through" can carry a sense of "because of" (+acc) |
the |
out of (+gen) ἐξ before vowels |
the |
house |
dust |
who/whom/which |
to be |
more |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:11 |
having-been-ADORN-ed-WITH
(gen) |
them/same (gen) |
toilet (acc) |
purple ([Adj] acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
they-are-being-WIPE-ed |
the (nom|acc) |
face (nom|acc|voc) |
them/same (gen) |
because of (+acc), through
(+gen) |
the (acc) |
out of (+gen) |
the (gen) |
house (gen), houses (acc) |
dust (acc) |
who/whom/which (nom) |
he/she/it-is |
more (nom) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
them/same (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:11 |
Ls_1:11_1 |
Ls_1:11_2 |
Ls_1:11_3 |
Ls_1:11_4 |
Ls_1:11_5 |
Ls_1:11_6 |
Ls_1:11_7 |
Ls_1:11_8 |
Ls_1:11_9 |
Ls_1:11_10 |
Ls_1:11_11 |
Ls_1:11_12 |
Ls_1:11_13 |
Ls_1:11_14 |
Ls_1:11_15 |
Ls_1:11_16 |
Ls_1:11_17 |
Ls_1:11_18 |
Ls_1:11_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:11 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:12 |
καὶ
σκῆπτρον ἔχει
ὡς ἄνθρωπος
κριτὴς χώρας,
ὃς τὸν εἰς
αὐτὸν
ἁμαρτάνοντα
οὐκ ἀνελεῖ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:12 |
They wipe their
faces because of the dust of the temple, when there is much upon them.
(Epistle of Jeremiah 1:13 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:12 |
Ten trzyma
berło, jakby jaki rządca kraju, ale nie może zabić, jeśliby kto przeciw niemu
wykroczył. (Baruch 6:12 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:12 |
καὶ |
σκῆπτρον |
ἔχει |
ὡς |
ἄνθρωπος |
κριτὴς |
χώρας, |
ὃς |
τὸν |
εἰς |
αὐτὸν |
ἁμαρτάνοντα |
οὐκ |
ἀνελεῖ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:12 |
καί |
|
ἔχω
(εχ-, εξ-, 2nd σχ-,
εσχη·κ-, -, εχ·θ-) |
ὡς |
ἄνθρωπος,
-ου, ὁ |
κριτής,
-οῦ, ὁ |
χώρα,
-ας, ἡ |
ὅς ἥ
ὅ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
εἰς[1] |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἁ·μαρτάνω
(αμαρταν-,
αμαρτη·σ-,
αμαρτη·σ- or 2nd
αμαρτ-, ημαρτη·κ-,
-, -) |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
ἀν·αιρέω
(αν+αιρ(ε)-,
αν+ελ(ε)·[σ]-,
αν+ελ·[σ]- or 2nd αν+ελ-, -,
αν+ῃρη-, αν+αιρε·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:12 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
By mieć |
Jak/jak |
Ludzki |
Sądź [zobacz krytyka] |
Okolicy królestwo (cl?Mnie);
ziemia, kraj, terytorium, obszar {traktat} |
Kto/, który/, który |
— |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By grzeszyć |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By zabijać (zabijaj) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:12 |
kai\ |
skE=ptron |
e)/CHei |
O(s |
a)/nTrOpos |
kritE\s |
CHO/ras, |
o(\s |
to\n |
ei)s |
au)to\n |
a(marta/nonta |
ou)k |
a)nelei=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:12 |
kai |
skEptron |
eCHei |
hOs |
anTrOpos |
kritEs |
CHOras, |
hos |
ton |
eis |
auton |
hamartanonta |
uk |
anelei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:12 |
C |
N2N_ASN |
V1_PAI3S |
C |
N2_NSM |
N1M_NSM |
N1A_GSF |
RR_NSM |
RA_ASM |
P |
RD_ASM |
V1_PAPASM |
D |
VF2_FAI3S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:12 |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
to have |
as/like |
human |
judge [see critic] |
region realm (clίme); land,
country, territory, tract |
who/whom/which |
the |
into (+acc) |
he/she/it/same |
to sin |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to kill (slay) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:12 |
and |
|
he/she/it-is-HAVE-ing,
you(sg)-are-being-HAVE-ed (classical) |
as/like |
human (nom) |
judge (nom) |
region (gen), regions (acc) |
who/whom/which (nom) |
the (acc) |
into (+acc) |
him/it/same (acc) |
while SIN-ing (acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
not |
he/she/it-will-KILL,
you(sg)-will-be-KILL-ed (classical) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:12 |
Ls_1:12_1 |
Ls_1:12_2 |
Ls_1:12_3 |
Ls_1:12_4 |
Ls_1:12_5 |
Ls_1:12_6 |
Ls_1:12_7 |
Ls_1:12_8 |
Ls_1:12_9 |
Ls_1:12_10 |
Ls_1:12_11 |
Ls_1:12_12 |
Ls_1:12_13 |
Ls_1:12_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:12 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:13 |
ἔχει
δὲ
ἐγχειρίδιον
ἐν δεξιᾷ καὶ
πέλεκυν, ἑαυτὸν
δὲ ἐκ πολέμου
καὶ λῃστῶν
οὐκ ἐξελεῖται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:13 |
And he that
cannot put to death one that offendeth him holdeth a scepter, as though he
were a judge of the country. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:14 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:13 |
Ów trzyma w
prawicy miecz i siekierę, ale nie obroni siebie w czasie wojny ani przed
złodziejami. (Baruch 6:13 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:13 |
ἔχει |
δὲ |
ἐγχειρίδιον |
ἐν |
δεξιᾷ |
καὶ |
πέλεκυν, |
ἑαυτὸν |
δὲ |
ἐκ |
πολέμου |
καὶ |
λῃστῶν |
οὐκ |
ἐξελεῖται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:13 |
ἔχω
(εχ-, εξ-, 2nd σχ-,
εσχη·κ-, -, εχ·θ-) |
δέ |
|
ἐν |
δεξιός
-ά -όν |
καί |
|
ἑ·αυτοῦ/αὑτοῦ[2]
-ῆς -οῦ |
δέ |
ἐκ |
πόλεμος,
-ου, ὁ; πολεμέω
(πολεμ(ε)-,
πολεμη·σ-,
πολεμη·σ-, -, -, πολεμη·θ-) |
καί |
λῃστής,
-οῦ, ὁ |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
ἐξ·αιρέω
(εξ+αιρ(ε)-,
εξ+ελ(ε)·[σ]-,
εξ+ελ·[σ]- or 2nd εξ+ελ-, -,
εξ+ῃρη-, εξ+αιρε·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:13 |
By mieć |
zaś |
— |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
W prawo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Samo /nasz /twój /siebie |
zaś |
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed
samogłoskami |
Wojna [zobacz polemiczny];
by walczyć z wojną |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Bandyta |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By wyjmować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:13 |
e)/CHei |
de\ |
e)gCHeiri/dion |
e)n |
deXia=| |
kai\ |
pe/lekun, |
e(auto\n |
de\ |
e)k |
pole/mou |
kai\ |
lE|stO=n |
ou)k |
e)Xelei=tai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:13 |
eCHei |
de |
enCHeiridion |
en |
deXia |
kai |
pelekyn, |
heauton |
de |
ek |
polemu |
kai |
lEstOn |
uk |
eXeleitai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:13 |
V1_PAI3S |
x |
N2N_ASN |
P |
A1A_DSF |
C |
N3_ASM |
RD_ASM |
x |
P |
N2_GSM |
C |
N1M_GPM |
D |
VF2_FMI3S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:13 |
to have |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
ć |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
right |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
self /our-/your-/themselves |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
out of (+gen) ἐξ before vowels |
war [see polemic]; to fight war |
and also, even, namely |
bandit |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to take out |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:13 |
he/she/it-is-HAVE-ing,
you(sg)-are-being-HAVE-ed (classical) |
Yet |
|
in/among/by (+dat) |
right ([Adj] dat) |
and |
|
self (acc) |
Yet |
out of (+gen) |
war (gen);
be-you(sg)-being-FIGHT-ed! |
and |
bandits (gen) |
not |
he/she/it-will-be-TAKE
OUT-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:13 |
Ls_1:13_1 |
Ls_1:13_2 |
Ls_1:13_3 |
Ls_1:13_4 |
Ls_1:13_5 |
Ls_1:13_6 |
Ls_1:13_7 |
Ls_1:13_8 |
Ls_1:13_9 |
Ls_1:13_10 |
Ls_1:13_11 |
Ls_1:13_12 |
Ls_1:13_13 |
Ls_1:13_14 |
Ls_1:13_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:13 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:14 |
ὅθεν
γνώριμοί
εἰσιν οὐκ
ὄντες θεοί· μὴ
οὖν φοβηθῆτε
αὐτούς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:14 |
He hath also in
his right hand a dagger and an axe: but cannot deliver himself from war and
thieves. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:15 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:14 |
Stąd jasną jest
rzeczą, że nie są bogami; więc się ich nie bójcie! (Baruch 6:14 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:14 |
ὅθεν |
γνώριμοί |
εἰσιν |
οὐκ |
ὄντες |
θεοί· |
μὴ |
οὖν |
φοβηθῆτε |
αὐτούς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:14 |
ὅ·θεν |
|
εἶμι[2]
[EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -);
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-,
εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
μή |
οὖν |
φοβέω
(φοβ(ε)-, -, φοβη·σ-, -,
πεφοβη-, φοβη·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:14 |
Skąd |
— |
By iść; by być |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By być |
Bóg |
Nie |
Dlatego/wtedy |
By bać się |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:14 |
o(/Ten |
gnO/rimoi/ |
ei)sin |
ou)k |
o)/ntes |
Teoi/· |
mE\ |
ou)=n |
fobETE=te |
au)tou/s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:14 |
hoTen |
gnOrimoi |
eisin |
uk |
ontes |
Teoi· |
mE |
un |
fobETEte |
autus. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:14 |
D |
A1B_NPM |
V9_PAI3P |
D |
V9_PAPNPM |
N2_NPM |
D |
x |
VC_APS2P |
RD_APM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:14 |
from where |
ć |
to go; to be |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to be |
god [see theology] |
not |
therefore/then |
to fear |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:14 |
from where |
|
he/she/it-is-GO-ing;
they-are |
not |
while being (nom|voc) |
gods (nom|voc) |
not |
therefore/then |
be-you(pl)-FEAR-ed!,
you(pl)-should-be-FEAR-ed |
them/same (acc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:14 |
Ls_1:14_1 |
Ls_1:14_2 |
Ls_1:14_3 |
Ls_1:14_4 |
Ls_1:14_5 |
Ls_1:14_6 |
Ls_1:14_7 |
Ls_1:14_8 |
Ls_1:14_9 |
Ls_1:14_10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:14 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:15 |
Ὥσπερ
γὰρ σκεῦος
ἀνθρώπου
συντριβὲν
ἀχρεῖον γίνεται,
τοιοῦτοι
ὑπάρχουσιν οἱ
θεοὶ αὐτῶν,
καθιδρυμένων
αὐτῶν ἐν τοῖς
οἴκοις. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:15 |
Whereby they
are known not to be gods: therefore fear them not. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:16
Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:15 |
Jak naczynie
stłuczone staje się dla człowieka niepożyteczne, tak się rzecz ma z ich
bogami, umieszczonymi w świątyniach. (Baruch 6:15 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:15 |
Ὥσπερ |
γὰρ |
σκεῦος |
ἀνθρώπου |
συντριβὲν |
ἀχρεῖον |
γίνεται, |
τοιοῦτοι |
ὑπάρχουσιν |
οἱ |
θεοὶ |
αὐτῶν, |
καθιδρυμένων |
αὐτῶν |
ἐν |
τοῖς |
οἴκοις. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:15 |
ὥσ·περ |
γάρ |
σκεῦο·ς,
-ους, τό |
ἄνθρωπος,
-ου, ὁ |
συν·τρίβω
(συν+τριβ-,
συν+τριψ-,
συν+τριψ-, -,
συν+τετριβ-, συν+τριβ·[θ]-) |
ἀχρεῖος
-ον |
γίνομαι/γίγν-
(γιν-/γιγν-,
γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-,
γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-,
γενη·θ-) |
τοι·οῦτος
-αύτη -οῦτο(ν) |
ὑπ·άρχω
(υπ+αρχ-, υπ+αρξ-,
υπ+αρξ-, -, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἐν |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
οἶκος,
-ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία);
οἰκέω (οικ(ε)-,
οικη·σ-, οικη·σ-, -, -,
οικη·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:15 |
Właśnie jak ?? -
"Jak" albo "jak"; przyrostek -??? Dodaje nacisk :
"Właśnie jak" |
Dla odtąd, jak |
Naczynie |
Ludzki |
By łamać się gnieść się
zupełnie, łamać się (w kawałkach) |
Bezużyteczny |
By stawać się stawaj się,
zdarzaj się |
Taki jak ten rodzaj taki,
jak [????????] |
By być pod siłą z [by być]
pod siłą [z], taki jak kiedy posiadanie jest w twojej kontroli |
— |
Bóg |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
On/ona/to/to samo |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
— |
Dom; by mieszkać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:15 |
*(/Osper |
ga\r |
skeu=os |
a)nTrO/pou |
suntribe\n |
a)CHrei=on |
gi/netai, |
toiou=toi |
u(pa/rCHousin |
oi( |
Teoi\ |
au)tO=n, |
kaTidrume/nOn |
au)tO=n |
e)n |
toi=s |
oi)/kois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:15 |
hOsper |
gar |
skeuos |
anTrOpu |
syntriben |
aCHreion |
ginetai, |
toiutoi |
hyparCHusin |
hoi |
Teoi |
autOn, |
kaTidrymenOn |
autOn |
en |
tois |
oikois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:15 |
D |
x |
N3E_NSN |
N2_GSM |
VD_APPNSN |
A1B_NSN |
V1_PMI3S |
A1_NPM |
V1_PAI3P |
RA_NPM |
N2_NPM |
RD_GPM |
VM_XMPGPM |
RD_GPM |
P |
RA_DPM |
N2_DPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:15 |
just as ὥς - "as" or "like"; the suffix -περ adds emphasis :
"just as" |
for since, as |
vessel |
human |
to break to crush completely,
break (in pieces) |
useless |
to become become, happen |
such as this kind such, like
[τοσαυτην] |
to be under the power of [to
be] under the power [of], such as when a possession is in your control |
the |
god [see theology] |
he/she/it/same |
ć |
he/she/it/same |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
the |
house; to dwell |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:15 |
just as |
for |
vessel (nom|acc|voc) |
human (gen) |
upon being-BREAK-ed
(nom|acc|voc) |
useless ([Adj] acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
he/she/it-is-being-BECOME-ed |
such as this kind (nom) |
they-are-BE-ing-UNDER-THE-POWER-OF,
while BE-ing-UNDER-THE-POWER-OF (dat) |
the (nom) |
gods (nom|voc) |
them/same (gen) |
|
them/same (gen) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
the (dat) |
houses (dat);
you(sg)-happen-to-be-DWELL-ing (opt) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:15 |
Ls_1:15_1 |
Ls_1:15_2 |
Ls_1:15_3 |
Ls_1:15_4 |
Ls_1:15_5 |
Ls_1:15_6 |
Ls_1:15_7 |
Ls_1:15_8 |
Ls_1:15_9 |
Ls_1:15_10 |
Ls_1:15_11 |
Ls_1:15_12 |
Ls_1:15_13 |
Ls_1:15_14 |
Ls_1:15_15 |
Ls_1:15_16 |
Ls_1:15_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:15 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:16 |
οἱ
ὀφθαλμοὶ
αὐτῶν πλήρεις
εἰσὶν
κονιορτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν
ποδῶν τῶν
εἰσπορευομένων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:16 |
For like as a
vessel that a man useth is nothing worth when it is broken; even so it is
with their gods: when they be set up in the temple, their eyes be full of
dust through the feet of them that come in. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:17
Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:16 |
Oczy mają pełne
kurzu, unoszącego się spod nóg chodzących. (Baruch 6:16 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:16 |
οἱ |
ὀφθαλμοὶ |
αὐτῶν |
πλήρεις |
εἰσὶν |
κονιορτοῦ |
ἀπὸ |
τῶν |
ποδῶν |
τῶν |
εἰσπορευομένων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:16 |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ὀφθαλμός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
πλήρης
-ες |
εἶμι[2]
[EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -);
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-,
εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
κονιορτός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
ἀπό |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
πούς,
ποδός, ὁ (cf.
βάσις) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
εἰσ·πορεύομαι
(εισ+πορευ-,
εισ+πορευ·σ-, -, -,
εισ+πεπορευ-,
εισ+πορευ·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:16 |
— |
Oko |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Pełny |
By iść; by być |
Proch |
Od (G575) – zaczynanie się
od (pochodzenie z, odtąd [początek z], w porządku od), z dala/poza od (od
pośród), posyłał obok, usuwająco od, chłonnie od, wynikanie/produkowany od,
albo z powodu (z powodu do). ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem
mocnym |
— |
Stopa |
— |
By wchodzić |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:16 |
oi( |
o)fTalmoi\ |
au)tO=n |
plE/reis |
ei)si\n |
koniortou= |
a)po\ |
tO=n |
podO=n |
tO=n |
ei)sporeuome/nOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:16 |
hoi |
ofTalmoi |
autOn |
plEreis |
eisin |
koniortu |
apo |
tOn |
podOn |
tOn |
eisporeuomenOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:16 |
RA_NPM |
N2_NPM |
RD_GPM |
A3H_NPM |
V9_PAI3P |
N2_GSM |
P |
RA_GPM |
N3D_GPM |
RA_GPM |
V1_PMPGPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:16 |
the |
eye |
he/she/it/same |
full |
to go; to be |
dust |
from (G575) – starting from
(coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from
among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from,
or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing,
ἀφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
foot |
the |
to enter |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:16 |
the (nom) |
eyes (nom|voc) |
them/same (gen) |
full ([Adj] acc, nom|voc) |
he/she/it-is-GO-ing;
they-are |
dust (gen) |
away from (+gen) |
the (gen) |
feet (gen) |
the (gen) |
while being-ENTER-ed (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:16 |
Ls_1:16_1 |
Ls_1:16_2 |
Ls_1:16_3 |
Ls_1:16_4 |
Ls_1:16_5 |
Ls_1:16_6 |
Ls_1:16_7 |
Ls_1:16_8 |
Ls_1:16_9 |
Ls_1:16_10 |
Ls_1:16_11 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:16 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:17 |
καὶ
ὥσπερ τινὶ
ἠδικηκότι
βασιλέα
περιπεφραγμέναι
εἰσὶν αἱ
αὐλαὶ ὡς ἐπὶ
θανάτῳ
ἀπηγμένῳ,
τοὺς οἴκους
αὐτῶν
ὀχυροῦσιν οἱ
ἱερεῖς
θυρώμασίν τε καὶ
κλείθροις καὶ
μοχλοῖς, ὅπως
ὑπὸ τῶν
λῃστῶν μὴ
συληθῶσι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:17 |
And as the
doors are made sure on every side upon him that offendeth the king, as being
committed to suffer death: even so the priests make fast their temples with
doors, with locks, and bars, lest their gods be spoiled with robbers.
(Epistle of Jeremiah 1:18 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:17 |
Jak ten, co
obraził króla, wokół ma zamknięte dziedzińce, jako skazany na śmierć, tak
kapłani obwarowują ich świątynie drzwiami, zamkami i zasuwami, aby nie byli
ograbieni przez złodziei. (Baruch 6:17 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:17 |
καὶ |
ὥσπερ |
τινὶ |
ἠδικηκότι |
βασιλέα |
περιπεφραγμέναι |
εἰσὶν |
αἱ |
αὐλαὶ |
ὡς |
ἐπὶ |
θανάτῳ |
ἀπηγμένῳ, |
τοὺς |
οἴκους |
αὐτῶν |
ὀχυροῦσιν |
οἱ |
ἱερεῖς |
θυρώμασίν |
τε |
καὶ |
κλείθροις |
καὶ |
μοχλοῖς, |
ὅπως |
ὑπὸ |
τῶν |
λῃστῶν |
μὴ |
συληθῶσι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:17 |
καί |
ὥσ·περ |
τὶ[ν]ς[2]
τὶ[ν], gen. τινός, dat.
τινί, acc. τινά τὶ |
ἀ·δικέω
(αδικ(ε)-, αδικη·σ-,
αδικη·σ-,
ηδικη·κ-, ηδικη-,
αδικη·θ-) |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
|
εἶμι[2]
[EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -);
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-,
εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
αὐλή,
-ῆς, ἡ |
ὡς |
ἐπί |
θάνατος,
-ου, ὁ |
ἀπ·άγω
(απ+αγ-, απ+αξ-, 2nd
απ+αγαγ-, -, απ+ηγ-,
απ+αχ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
οἶκος,
-ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἱερεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
|
τέ |
καί |
|
καί |
|
ὅπως |
ὑπό |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
λῃστής,
-οῦ, ὁ |
μή |
συλάω
(-, -, συλη·σ-, -, -,
συλη·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:17 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Właśnie jak ?? -
"Jak" albo "jak"; przyrostek -??? Dodaje nacisk :
"Właśnie jak" |
Jakiś/jakikolwiek |
Do szkody/popełniaj
wykroczenie do |
Król |
— |
By iść; by być |
— |
Dziedzińca owczarnia, pałac,
dom |
Jak/jak |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
Śmierć |
By odciągać |
— |
Dom |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
— |
Duchowny |
— |
I [umieszczona z tyłu
współrzędna] |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Tak , które – powodujące
tamto (które powody), zamierzające , że, przyczyna będąca tamto (tak tamto),
albo cel tego jest tamto (to zdarza się tak tamto). Tryb łączący , który
podąża za tym słowem jest: Mógłby. |
Poniżej (+przyspieszenie),
obok (+informacja) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
— |
Bandyta |
Nie |
By plądrować bierz
nielegalnie; łup, złupią |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:17 |
kai\ |
O(/sper |
tini\ |
E)dikEko/ti |
basile/a |
peripefragme/nai |
ei)si\n |
ai( |
au)lai\ |
O(s |
e)pi\ |
Tana/tO| |
a)pEgme/nO|, |
tou\s |
oi)/kous |
au)tO=n |
o)CHurou=sin |
oi( |
i(erei=s |
TurO/masi/n |
te |
kai\ |
klei/Trois |
kai\ |
moCHloi=s, |
o(/pOs |
u(po\ |
tO=n |
lE|stO=n |
mE\ |
sulETO=si. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:17 |
kai |
hOsper |
tini |
EdikEkoti |
basilea |
peripefragmenai |
eisin |
hai |
aulai |
hOs |
epi |
TanatO |
apEgmenO, |
tus |
oikus |
autOn |
oCHyrusin |
hoi |
hiereis |
TyrOmasin |
te |
kai |
kleiTrois |
kai |
moCHlois, |
hopOs |
hypo |
tOn |
lEstOn |
mE |
sylETOsi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:17 |
C |
D |
RI_DSM |
VX_XAPDSM |
N3V_ASM |
VK_XMPNPF |
V9_PAI3P |
RA_NPF |
N1_NPF |
C |
P |
N2_DSM |
VK_XMPDSM |
RA_APM |
N2_APM |
RD_GPM |
V4_PAI3P |
RA_NPM |
N3V_NPM |
N3M_DPN |
x |
C |
N2N_DPN |
C |
N2_DPM |
C |
P |
RA_GPM |
N1M_GPM |
D |
VC_APS3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:17 |
and also, even, namely |
just as ὥς - "as" or "like"; the suffix -περ adds emphasis :
"just as" |
some/any |
to harm/do wrong to |
king |
ć |
to go; to be |
the |
courtyard sheep-fold, palace,
house |
as/like |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
death |
to lead away |
the |
house |
he/she/it/same |
ć |
the |
priest |
ć |
and [postpositive coordinate] |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
so that – causing that (which
causes), intending that, the reason being that (so that), or the purpose of
this is that (this occurs so that). The subjunctive that comes after this
word is: could. |
under (+acc), by (+gen) ὑπ’
before smooth breathing, ὑφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
bandit |
not |
to loot take illegally; spoil, spoliate |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:17 |
and |
just as |
some/any (dat) |
having WRONG-ed (dat) |
king (acc) |
|
he/she/it-is-GO-ing;
they-are |
the (nom) |
courtyards (nom|voc) |
as/like |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
death (dat) |
having-been-LEAD-ed-AWAY
(dat) |
the (acc) |
houses (acc) |
them/same (gen) |
|
the (nom) |
priests (acc, nom|voc) |
|
and [postpositive
coordinate] |
and |
|
and |
|
this is how |
under (+acc), by (+gen) |
the (gen) |
bandits (gen) |
not |
they-should-be-LOOT-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:17 |
Ls_1:17_1 |
Ls_1:17_2 |
Ls_1:17_3 |
Ls_1:17_4 |
Ls_1:17_5 |
Ls_1:17_6 |
Ls_1:17_7 |
Ls_1:17_8 |
Ls_1:17_9 |
Ls_1:17_10 |
Ls_1:17_11 |
Ls_1:17_12 |
Ls_1:17_13 |
Ls_1:17_14 |
Ls_1:17_15 |
Ls_1:17_16 |
Ls_1:17_17 |
Ls_1:17_18 |
Ls_1:17_19 |
Ls_1:17_20 |
Ls_1:17_21 |
Ls_1:17_22 |
Ls_1:17_23 |
Ls_1:17_24 |
Ls_1:17_25 |
Ls_1:17_26 |
Ls_1:17_27 |
Ls_1:17_28 |
Ls_1:17_29 |
Ls_1:17_30 |
Ls_1:17_31 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:17 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:18 |
λύχνους
καίουσιν καὶ
πλείους ἢ
ἑαυτοῖς, ὧν
οὐδένα
δύνανται
ἰδεῖν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:18 |
They light them
candles, yea, more than for themselves, whereof they cannot see one. (Epistle
of Jeremiah 1:19 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:18 |
Światła
zapalają i to w większej liczbie niż dla siebie, a żadnego z nich ci bogowie
ujrzeć nie mogą. (Baruch 6:18 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:18 |
λύχνους |
καίουσιν |
καὶ |
πλείους |
ἢ |
ἑαυτοῖς, |
ὧν |
οὐδένα |
δύνανται |
ἰδεῖν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:18 |
λύχνος,
-ου, ὁ (cf. λαμπάς and
φανός) |
καίω/κάω
(και-/κα-, καυ·σ-,
καυ·σ-, -, κεκαυ-,
καυ·θ-/κα·[θ]-) |
καί |
πλείων
-ον and πλέων -ον, gen. sg.
-ονος (Comp. of πολύς) |
ἤ[1] |
ἑ·αυτοῦ/αὑτοῦ[2]
-ῆς -οῦ |
ὅς ἥ
ὅ |
οὐδ·είς
οὐδε·μία
οὐδ·έν and οὐθ·είς
(οὐθε·μία)
οὐθ·έν |
δύνα·μαι
(ath. δυν(α)-/ath. δυν(η)-,
δυνη·σ-, -, -, -,
δυνη·θ-/δυνασ·θ-) |
ὁράω
a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-,
οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-,
εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-,
εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-,
ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:18 |
Lampa |
Do prażonego zmniejszaj
istotę do proszkowatej konsystencji przez stosowanie wysokiego ciepła;
przygasaj, zwapniaj się, susz, posługuj, mrow, pal w krematorium |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Więcej |
Albo |
Samo /nasz /twój /siebie |
Kto/, który/, który |
Nie jeden (nic, nikt) |
Do zdolnego |
By widzieć umysłowego
widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać,
przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym
Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:18 |
lu/CHnous |
kai/ousin |
kai\ |
plei/ous |
E)\ |
e(autoi=s, |
O(=n |
ou)de/na |
du/nantai |
i)dei=n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:18 |
lyCHnus |
kaiusin |
kai |
pleius |
E |
heautois, |
hOn |
udena |
dynantai |
idein. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:18 |
N2_APM |
V1_PAI3P |
D |
A3C_APM |
C |
RD_DPM |
RR_GPM |
A3_ASM |
V6_PMI3P |
VB_AAN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:18 |
lamp |
to calcinated reduce a substance
to a powdery consistency by the application of a high heat; burn down,
calcine, kiln, char, tingle, cremate |
and also, even, namely |
more |
or |
self /our-/your-/themselves |
who/whom/which |
not one (nothing, no one) |
to able |
to see of mental sight, discern, perceive, To
see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω:
ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii
B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:18 |
lamps (acc) |
they-are-CALCINATED-ing,
while CALCINATED-ing (dat) |
and |
more (acc, nom|voc) |
or |
selves (dat) |
who/whom/which (gen) |
not one (acc) |
they-are-being-ABLE-ed |
to-SEE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:18 |
Ls_1:18_1 |
Ls_1:18_2 |
Ls_1:18_3 |
Ls_1:18_4 |
Ls_1:18_5 |
Ls_1:18_6 |
Ls_1:18_7 |
Ls_1:18_8 |
Ls_1:18_9 |
Ls_1:18_10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:18 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:19 |
ἔστιν
μὲν ὥσπερ
δοκὸς τῶν ἐκ
τῆς οἰκίας,
τὰς δὲ καρδίας
αὐτῶν φασιν
ἐκλείχεσθαι,
τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς
γῆς ἑρπετῶν
κατεσθόντων
αὐτούς τε καὶ
τὸν ἱματισμὸν
αὐτῶν οὐκ
αἰσθάνονται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:19 |
They are as one
of the beams of the temple, yet they say their hearts are gnawed upon by
things creeping out of the earth; and when they eat them and their clothes,
they feel it not. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:20 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:19 |
Są oni jak
belka w domu: wnętrze ich, jak powiadają, jest stoczone, bo robactwo,
wychodzące z ziemi, pożera ich wraz z ubiorem, a oni tego nie czują. (Baruch
6:19 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:19 |
ἔστιν |
μὲν |
ὥσπερ |
δοκὸς |
τῶν |
ἐκ |
τῆς |
οἰκίας, |
τὰς |
δὲ |
καρδίας |
αὐτῶν |
φασιν |
ἐκλείχεσθαι, |
τῶν |
ἀπὸ |
τῆς |
γῆς |
ἑρπετῶν |
κατεσθόντων |
αὐτούς |
τε |
καὶ |
τὸν |
ἱματισμὸν |
αὐτῶν |
οὐκ |
αἰσθάνονται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:19 |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
μέν |
ὥσ·περ |
δοκός,
-οῦ, ἡ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἐκ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
οἰκία,
-ας, ἡ (cf. οἶκος) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
δέ |
καρδία,
-ας, ἡ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
φάσις,
-εως, ἡ; φημί (ath.
φ(α)-/ath. φ(η)-, -, φη·σ-, -, -, -) |
|
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἀπό |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
γῆ,
-ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. γῆ |
ἑρπετόν,
-οῦ, τό |
κατ·εσθίω
(κατ+εσθι-/κατ+εσθ-,
-, -, -, -, -) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
τέ |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἱματισμός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
αἰσθάνομαι
(αισθαν-,
αισθη·σ-,
αισθη·σ- or 2nd αισθ-, -,
-, αισθαν·θ-/αισθη·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:19 |
By być |
Naprawdę (jeszcze, na pewno,
pewnie) |
Właśnie jak ?? -
"Jak" albo "jak"; przyrostek -??? Dodaje nacisk :
"Właśnie jak" |
Belka |
— |
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed
samogłoskami |
— |
Dom |
— |
zaś |
Serce ??????? Z oczyma serca
oświecał (Eph_1:18) |
On/ona/to/to samo |
???; by mówić |
— |
— |
Od (G575) – zaczynanie się
od (pochodzenie z, odtąd [początek z], w porządku od), z dala/poza od (od
pośród), posyłał obok, usuwająco od, chłonnie od, wynikanie/produkowany od,
albo z powodu (z powodu do). ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem
mocnym |
— |
Ziemi/ziemia |
Gad |
By pożerać bądź wyżerany,
wyżeraj |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I [umieszczona z tyłu
współrzędna] |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Toaleta od łacińskiego tela
'tkany materiał,sieć {pajęczyna}'; strój, odzieże, ubierając, toaleta,
ubierają, uzbroją statek |
On/ona/to/to samo |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By spostrzegać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:19 |
e)/stin |
me\n |
O(/sper |
doko\s |
tO=n |
e)k |
tE=s |
oi)ki/as, |
ta\s |
de\ |
kardi/as |
au)tO=n |
fasin |
e)klei/CHesTai, |
tO=n |
a)po\ |
tE=s |
gE=s |
e(rpetO=n |
katesTo/ntOn |
au)tou/s |
te |
kai\ |
to\n |
i(matismo\n |
au)tO=n |
ou)k |
ai)sTa/nontai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:19 |
estin |
men |
hOsper |
dokos |
tOn |
ek |
tEs |
oikias, |
tas |
de |
kardias |
autOn |
fasin |
ekleiCHesTai, |
tOn |
apo |
tEs |
gEs |
herpetOn |
katesTontOn |
autus |
te |
kai |
ton |
himatismon |
autOn |
uk |
aisTanontai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:19 |
V9_PAI3S |
x |
D |
N2_NSF |
RA_GPF |
P |
RA_GSF |
N1A_GSF |
RA_APF |
x |
N1A_APF |
RD_GPM |
V6_PAI3P |
V1_PPN |
RA_GPN |
P |
RA_GSF |
N1_GSF |
N2N_GPN |
V1_PAPGPN |
RD_APM |
x |
C |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
RD_GPM |
D |
V1_PMI3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:19 |
to be |
indeed (yet, certainly, surely) |
just as ὥς - "as" or "like"; the suffix -περ adds emphasis :
"just as" |
beam |
the |
out of (+gen) ἐξ before vowels |
the |
house |
the |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
heart καρδιας With the eyes of the heart enlightened (Eph_1:18) |
he/she/it/same |
???; to say |
ć |
the |
from (G575) – starting from
(coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from
among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from,
or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing,
ἀφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
earth/land |
reptile |
to devour be eaten away, eat
away |
he/she/it/same |
and [postpositive coordinate] |
and also, even, namely |
the |
toilet from Latin tela 'woven
material,web'; apparel, habiliments, clothing, toilette, attire, rig |
he/she/it/same |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to perceive |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:19 |
he/she/it-is |
indeed |
just as |
beam (nom) |
the (gen) |
out of (+gen) |
the (gen) |
house (gen), houses (acc) |
the (acc) |
Yet |
heart (gen), hearts (acc) |
them/same (gen) |
??? (acc); they-are-SAY-ing,
while SAY-ing (dat) |
|
the (gen) |
away from (+gen) |
the (gen) |
earth/land (gen) |
reptiles (gen) |
let-them-be-DEVOUR-ing!
(classical), while DEVOUR-ing (gen) |
them/same (acc) |
and [postpositive
coordinate] |
and |
the (acc) |
toilet (acc) |
them/same (gen) |
not |
they-are-being-PERCEIVE-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:19 |
Ls_1:19_1 |
Ls_1:19_2 |
Ls_1:19_3 |
Ls_1:19_4 |
Ls_1:19_5 |
Ls_1:19_6 |
Ls_1:19_7 |
Ls_1:19_8 |
Ls_1:19_9 |
Ls_1:19_10 |
Ls_1:19_11 |
Ls_1:19_12 |
Ls_1:19_13 |
Ls_1:19_14 |
Ls_1:19_15 |
Ls_1:19_16 |
Ls_1:19_17 |
Ls_1:19_18 |
Ls_1:19_19 |
Ls_1:19_20 |
Ls_1:19_21 |
Ls_1:19_22 |
Ls_1:19_23 |
Ls_1:19_24 |
Ls_1:19_25 |
Ls_1:19_26 |
Ls_1:19_27 |
Ls_1:19_28 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:19 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:20 |
μεμελανωμένοι
τὸ πρόσωπον
αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ
καπνοῦ τοῦ ἐκ
τῆς οἰκίας. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:20 |
Their faces are
blacked through the smoke that cometh out of the temple. (Epistle of Jeremiah
1:21 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:20 |
Oblicze mają
czarne od dymu unoszącego się ze świątyni. (Baruch 6:20 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:20 |
μεμελανωμένοι |
τὸ |
πρόσωπον |
αὐτῶν |
ἀπὸ |
τοῦ |
καπνοῦ |
τοῦ |
ἐκ |
τῆς |
οἰκίας. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:20 |
|
ὁ ἡ
τό |
πρόσ·ωπον,
-ου, τό |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἀπό |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
καπνός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἐκ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
οἰκία,
-ας, ἡ (cf. οἶκος) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:20 |
— |
— |
Twarz |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Od (G575) – zaczynanie się
od (pochodzenie z, odtąd [początek z], w porządku od), z dala/poza od (od
pośród), posyłał obok, usuwająco od, chłonnie od, wynikanie/produkowany od,
albo z powodu (z powodu do). ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem
mocnym |
— |
Gryzący dym dymią się MNIE:
Od OFr. fumer (v.), od L. fumare 'by palić'. |
— |
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed
samogłoskami |
— |
Dom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:20 |
memelanOme/noi |
to\ |
pro/sOpon |
au)tO=n |
a)po\ |
tou= |
kapnou= |
tou= |
e)k |
tE=s |
oi)ki/as. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:20 |
memelanOmenoi |
to |
prosOpon |
autOn |
apo |
tu |
kapnu |
tu |
ek |
tEs |
oikias. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:20 |
VM_XMPNPM |
RA_ASN |
N2N_ASN |
RD_GPM |
P |
RA_GSM |
N2_GSM |
RA_GSM |
P |
RA_GSF |
N1A_GSF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:20 |
ć |
the |
face |
he/she/it/same |
from (G575) – starting from
(coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from
among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from,
or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing,
ἀφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
fume fume ME: from OFr. fumer
(v.), from L. fumare 'to smoke'. |
the |
out of (+gen) ἐξ before vowels |
the |
house |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:20 |
|
the (nom|acc) |
face (nom|acc|voc) |
them/same (gen) |
away from (+gen) |
the (gen) |
fume (gen) |
the (gen) |
out of (+gen) |
the (gen) |
house (gen), houses (acc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:20 |
Ls_1:20_1 |
Ls_1:20_2 |
Ls_1:20_3 |
Ls_1:20_4 |
Ls_1:20_5 |
Ls_1:20_6 |
Ls_1:20_7 |
Ls_1:20_8 |
Ls_1:20_9 |
Ls_1:20_10 |
Ls_1:20_11 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:20 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:21 |
ἐπὶ
τὸ σῶμα αὐτῶν
καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν
κεφαλὴν
ἐφίπτανται
νυκτερίδες,
χελιδόνες καὶ
τὰ ὄρνεα,
ὡσαύτως δὲ
καὶ οἱ
αἴλουροι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:21 |
Upon their
bodies and heads sit bats, swallows, and birds, and the cats also. (Epistle
of Jeremiah 1:22 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:21 |
Na ciała i
głowy ich zlatują nietoperze, jaskółki i inne ptaki, i koty po nich łażą.
(Baruch 6:21 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:21 |
ἐπὶ |
τὸ |
σῶμα |
αὐτῶν |
καὶ |
ἐπὶ |
τὴν |
κεφαλὴν |
ἐφίπτανται |
νυκτερίδες, |
χελιδόνες |
καὶ |
τὰ |
ὄρνεα, |
ὡσαύτως |
δὲ |
καὶ |
οἱ |
αἴλουροι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:21 |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
σῶμα[τ],
-ατος, τό |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
κεφαλή,
-ῆς, ἡ |
|
|
|
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ὄρνεον,
-ου, τό |
ὡσ·αύτως
(cf. ὁμοίως) |
δέ |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:21 |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
— |
Ciało |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
— |
Głowa |
— |
— |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Ptak |
Podobnie |
zaś |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:21 |
e)pi\ |
to\ |
sO=ma |
au)tO=n |
kai\ |
e)pi\ |
tE\n |
kefalE\n |
e)fi/ptantai |
nukteri/des, |
CHelido/nes |
kai\ |
ta\ |
o)/rnea, |
O(sau/tOs |
de\ |
kai\ |
oi( |
ai)/louroi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:21 |
epi |
to |
sOma |
autOn |
kai |
epi |
tEn |
kefalEn |
efiptantai |
nykterides, |
CHelidones |
kai |
ta |
ornea, |
hOsautOs |
de |
kai |
hoi |
ailuroi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:21 |
P |
RA_ASN |
N3M_ASN |
RD_GPM |
C |
P |
RA_ASF |
N1_ASF |
V6_PMI3P |
N3D_NPF |
N3N_NPF |
C |
RA_NPN |
N2N_NPN |
D |
x |
C |
RA_NPM |
N2_NPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:21 |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
body |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
head |
ć |
ć |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
the |
bird |
likewise |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
and also, even, namely |
the |
ć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:21 |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (nom|acc) |
body (nom|acc|voc) |
them/same (gen) |
and |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
head (acc) |
|
|
|
and |
the (nom|acc) |
birds (nom|acc|voc) |
likewise |
Yet |
and |
the (nom) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:21 |
Ls_1:21_1 |
Ls_1:21_2 |
Ls_1:21_3 |
Ls_1:21_4 |
Ls_1:21_5 |
Ls_1:21_6 |
Ls_1:21_7 |
Ls_1:21_8 |
Ls_1:21_9 |
Ls_1:21_10 |
Ls_1:21_11 |
Ls_1:21_12 |
Ls_1:21_13 |
Ls_1:21_14 |
Ls_1:21_15 |
Ls_1:21_16 |
Ls_1:21_17 |
Ls_1:21_18 |
Ls_1:21_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:21 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:22 |
ὅθεν
γνώσεσθε ὅτι
οὔκ εἰσιν
θεοί· μὴ οὖν
φοβεῖσθε αὐτά. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:22 |
By this ye may
know that they are no gods: therefore fear them not. (Epistle of Jeremiah
1:23 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:22 |
Stąd
poznajecie, że nie są bogami, dlatego się ich nie bójcie. (Baruch 6:22 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:22 |
ὅθεν |
γνώσεσθε |
ὅτι |
οὔκ |
εἰσιν |
θεοί· |
μὴ |
οὖν |
φοβεῖσθε |
αὐτά. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:22 |
ὅ·θεν |
γινώσκω/γιγν-
(γινωσκ-/γιγνωσκ-,
γνω·σ-, 2nd ath. γν(ω)-/ath.
γν(ο)-, εγνω·κ-,
εγνωσ-, γνωσ·θ-) |
ὅτι |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
εἶμι[2]
[EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -);
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-,
εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
μή |
οὖν |
φοβέω
(φοβ(ε)-, -, φοβη·σ-, -,
πεφοβη-, φοβη·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:22 |
Skąd |
By wiedzieć to jest
rozpoznaj. |
Ponieważ/tamto |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By iść; by być |
Bóg |
Nie |
Dlatego/wtedy |
By bać się |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:22 |
o(/Ten |
gnO/sesTe |
o(/ti |
ou)/k |
ei)sin |
Teoi/· |
mE\ |
ou)=n |
fobei=sTe |
au)ta/. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:22 |
hoTen |
gnOsesTe |
hoti |
uk |
eisin |
Teoi· |
mE |
un |
fobeisTe |
auta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:22 |
D |
VF_FMI2P |
C |
D |
V9_PAI3P |
N2_NPM |
D |
x |
V2_PMD2P |
RD_APN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:22 |
from where |
to know i.e. recognize. |
because/that |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to go; to be |
god [see theology] |
not |
therefore/then |
to fear |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:22 |
from where |
you(pl)-will-be-KNOW-ed |
because/that |
not |
he/she/it-is-GO-ing;
they-are |
gods (nom|voc) |
not |
therefore/then |
you(pl)-are-being-FEAR-ed,
be-you(pl)-being-FEAR-ed! |
they/them/same (nom|acc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:22 |
Ls_1:22_1 |
Ls_1:22_2 |
Ls_1:22_3 |
Ls_1:22_4 |
Ls_1:22_5 |
Ls_1:22_6 |
Ls_1:22_7 |
Ls_1:22_8 |
Ls_1:22_9 |
Ls_1:22_10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:22 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:23 |
Τὸ
γὰρ χρυσίον, ὃ
περίκεινται
εἰς κάλλος,
ἐὰν μή τις
ἐκμάξῃ τὸν
ἰόν, οὐ μὴ
στίλψωσιν·
οὐδὲ γάρ, ὅτε
ἐχωνεύοντο,
ᾐσθάνοντο. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:23 |
Notwithstanding
the gold that is about them to make them beautiful, except they wipe off the
rust, they will not shine: for neither when they were molten did they feel
it. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:24 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:23 |
Złoto, którym
dla ozdoby są pokryci, nie będzie błyszczeć, jeśli ktoś śniedzi z niego nie
zetrze. Ani nie czuli oni, kiedy ich odlano. (Baruch 6:23 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:23 |
Τὸ |
γὰρ |
χρυσίον, |
ὃ |
περίκεινται |
εἰς |
κάλλος, |
ἐὰν |
μή |
τις |
ἐκμάξῃ |
τὸν |
ἰόν, |
οὐ |
μὴ |
στίλψωσιν· |
οὐδὲ |
γάρ, |
ὅτε |
ἐχωνεύοντο, |
ᾐσθάνοντο. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:23 |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
γάρ |
χρυσίον,
-ου, τό (Dimin. of
χρυσός) |
ὅς ἥ
ὅ |
περί·κει·μαι
(ath. περι+κει-, -, -, -, -, -) |
εἰς[1] |
|
ἐάν
(εἰ ἄν) |
μή |
τὶ[ν]ς[2]
τὶ[ν], gen. τινός, dat.
τινί, acc. τινά τὶ |
ἐκ·μάσσω
(εκ+μασσ-, -, εκ+μαξ-,
εκ+μεμαχ·[κ]-, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἰός,
-οῦ, ὁ; εἶμι[2] [EXTRA] (ath.
ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -) |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
μή |
στίλβω
(στιλβ-, -, στιλψ-, -, -,
-) |
οὐδέ
(οὐ δέ) |
γάρ |
ὅτε |
|
αἰσθάνομαι
(αισθαν-,
αισθη·σ-,
αισθη·σ- or 2nd αισθ-, -,
-, αισθαν·θ-/αισθη·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:23 |
— |
Dla odtąd, jak |
Kawałek złota |
Kto/, który/, który |
By otaczać zawieraj,
chrząkaj, otaczaj {załączaj}, leż {kłam} dookoła, długo służ |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
Jeżeli kiedykolwiek [??? µ?
(Jeżeli kiedykolwiek nie) znaczy {ma na myśli} z wyjątkiem, jeżeli nie] |
Nie |
Jakiś/jakikolwiek |
By wycierać od z mieszenia,
ścieraj |
— |
Wirus MNIE (wskazujący węża
jad): Od L., świecony. 'szlamowaty płyn, trucizna'.; by iść |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie |
Do świecenia wysyłania
promieni światła, |
???' Przed samogłoskami
czasami (mniejszość czasu) |
Dla odtąd, jak |
Kiedy |
— |
By spostrzegać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:23 |
*to\ |
ga\r |
CHrusi/on, |
o(\ |
peri/keintai |
ei)s |
ka/llos, |
e)a\n |
mE/ |
tis |
e)kma/XE| |
to\n |
i)o/n, |
ou) |
mE\ |
sti/lPSOsin· |
ou)de\ |
ga/r, |
o(/te |
e)CHOneu/onto, |
E)|sTa/nonto. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:23 |
to |
gar |
CHrysion, |
ho |
perikeintai |
eis |
kallos, |
ean |
mE |
tis |
ekmaXE |
ton |
ion, |
u |
mE |
stilPSOsin· |
ude |
gar, |
hote |
eCHOneuonto, |
EsTanonto. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:23 |
RA_ASN |
x |
N2N_ASN |
RR_ASN |
V5_PMI3P |
P |
N3E_ASN |
C |
D |
RI_NSM |
VA_AAS3S |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
D |
D |
VA_AAS3P |
C |
x |
D |
V1I_IPI3P |
V1I_IMI3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:23 |
the |
for since, as |
piece of gold |
who/whom/which |
to encompass contain, hem,
enclose, lie round about, wear |
into (+acc) |
ć |
if-ever [ἐὰν μή (if-ever not) means except, unless] |
not |
some/any |
to wipe from out of kneading,
wipe off |
the |
vīrus ME (denoting snake
venom): from L., lit. 'slimy liquid, poison'.; to go |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
not |
to shining sending out rays of
light, |
οὐδ’ before vowels sometimes (a minority of the time) |
for since, as |
when |
ć |
to perceive |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:23 |
the (nom|acc) |
for |
piece of gold (nom|acc|voc) |
who/whom/which (nom|acc) |
they-are-being-ENCOMPASS-ed |
into (+acc) |
|
if-ever |
not |
some/any (nom) |
he/she/it-should-WIPE,
you(sg)-should-be-WIPE-ed |
the (acc) |
vīrus (acc); while
GO-ing (nom|acc|voc, voc) |
not |
not |
they-should-SHINING |
neither/nor |
for |
when |
|
they-were-being-PERCEIVE-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:23 |
Ls_1:23_1 |
Ls_1:23_2 |
Ls_1:23_3 |
Ls_1:23_4 |
Ls_1:23_5 |
Ls_1:23_6 |
Ls_1:23_7 |
Ls_1:23_8 |
Ls_1:23_9 |
Ls_1:23_10 |
Ls_1:23_11 |
Ls_1:23_12 |
Ls_1:23_13 |
Ls_1:23_14 |
Ls_1:23_15 |
Ls_1:23_16 |
Ls_1:23_17 |
Ls_1:23_18 |
Ls_1:23_19 |
Ls_1:23_20 |
Ls_1:23_21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:23 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:24 |
ἐκ
πάσης τιμῆς
ἠγορασμένα
ἐστίν, ἐν οἷς
οὐκ ἔστιν
πνεῦμα. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:24 |
The things
wherein there is no breath are bought for a most high price. (Epistle of
Jeremiah 1:25 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:24 |
I chociażby
byli kupieni nie wiedzieć za jak wielką cenę, nie ma w nich ducha. (Baruch
6:24 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:24 |
ἐκ |
πάσης |
τιμῆς |
ἠγορασμένα |
ἐστίν, |
ἐν |
οἷς |
οὐκ |
ἔστιν |
πνεῦμα. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:24 |
ἐκ |
πᾶ[ντ]ς
πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg.
παντός πάσης
παντός |
τιμή,
-ῆς, ἡ |
ἀγοράζω
(αγοραζ-,
αγορ(α)·[σ]-/αγορα·σ-,
αγορα·σ-, -,
ηγορασ-, αγορασ·θ-) |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ἐν |
ὅς ἥ
ὅ |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
πνεῦμα[τ],
-ατος, τό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:24 |
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed
samogłoskami |
Każdy wszystko, każdy,
każdy, cały z |
Honoru honor, szanują,
cześć; rzeczy: Wartość, wartość |
By kupować |
By być |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Kto/, który/, który |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By być |
Ducha {Spirytusu} oddech,
duchowe wyrażanie, wiatr |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:24 |
e)k |
pa/sEs |
timE=s |
E)gorasme/na |
e)sti/n, |
e)n |
oi(=s |
ou)k |
e)/stin |
pneu=ma. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:24 |
ek |
pasEs |
timEs |
Egorasmena |
estin, |
en |
hois |
uk |
estin |
pneuma. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:24 |
P |
A1S_GSF |
N1_GSF |
VT_XPPNPN |
V9_PAI3S |
P |
RR_DPN |
D |
V9_PAI3S |
N3M_NSN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:24 |
out of (+gen) ἐξ before vowels |
every all, each, every, the
whole of |
honor honor, esteem, worship;
of things: worth, value |
to buy |
to be |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
who/whom/which |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to be |
spirit breath, spiritual utterance, wind |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:24 |
out of (+gen) |
every (gen) |
honor (gen) |
having-been-BUY-ed
(nom|acc|voc) |
he/she/it-is |
in/among/by (+dat) |
who/whom/which (dat) |
not |
he/she/it-is |
spirit (nom|acc|voc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:24 |
Ls_1:24_1 |
Ls_1:24_2 |
Ls_1:24_3 |
Ls_1:24_4 |
Ls_1:24_5 |
Ls_1:24_6 |
Ls_1:24_7 |
Ls_1:24_8 |
Ls_1:24_9 |
Ls_1:24_10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:24 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:25 |
ἄνευ
ποδῶν ἐπ’
ὤμοις
φέρονται
ἐνδεικνύμενοι
τὴν ἑαυτῶν
ἀτιμίαν τοῖς
ἀνθρώποις,
αἰσχύνονταί τε
καὶ οἱ
θεραπεύοντες
αὐτὰ διὰ τό,
μήποτε ἐπὶ τὴν
γῆν πέσῃ, δι’
αὐτῶν
ἀνίστασθαι· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:25 |
They are borne
upon shoulders, having no feet whereby they declare unto men that they be
nothing worth. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:26 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:25 |
Ponieważ nie
mają nóg, na ramionach muszą być noszeni, pokazując w ten sposób ludziom swą
nicość. Muszą się też czuć zawstydzeni ich czciciele tym, że gdy któryś z
nich przypadkiem upadnie, to go sami podnoszą. (Baruch 6:25 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:25 |
ἄνευ |
ποδῶν |
ἐπ’ |
ὤμοις |
φέρονται |
ἐνδεικνύμενοι |
τὴν |
ἑαυτῶν |
ἀτιμίαν |
τοῖς |
ἀνθρώποις, |
αἰσχύνονταί |
τε |
καὶ |
οἱ |
θεραπεύοντες |
αὐτὰ |
διὰ |
τό, |
μήποτε |
ἐπὶ |
τὴν |
γῆν |
πέσῃ, |
δι’ |
αὐτῶν |
ἀνίστασθαι· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:25 |
ἄνευ |
πούς,
ποδός, ὁ (cf.
βάσις) |
ἐπί |
ὦμος,
-ου, ὁ |
φέρω
(φερ-, οι·σ-,
ενεγκ·[σ]- or 2nd
ενεγκ-,
ενηνοχ·[κ]-, -,
ενεχ·θ-) |
ἐν·δείκνυμι
(ath. εν+δεικνυ-, -,
εν+δειξ-, -, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἑ·αυτοῦ/αὑτοῦ[2]
-ῆς -οῦ |
ἀ·τιμία,
-ας, ἡ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἄνθρωπος,
-ου, ὁ |
αἰσχύνω
(αισχυν-, -,
αισχυν·[σ]-, -,
ῃσχυν-,
αισχυν·θ-) |
τέ |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
θεραπεύω
(θεραπευ-,
θεραπευ·σ-,
θεραπευ·σ-, -,
τεθεραπευ-,
θεραπευ·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
διά |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
μήποτε
(μή ποτέ) |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
γῆ,
-ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. γῆ |
πίπτω
(πιπτ-, πεσ(ε)·[σ]-,
πεσ·[σ]- or 2nd πεσ-,
πεπτω·κ-, -, -) |
διά |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἀν·ίστημι
(ath. αν+ιστ(α)-/ath.
αν+ιστ(η)-,
ανα+στη·σ-,
ανα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. ανα+στ(η)-/ath.
ανα+στ(α)-,
ανα+εστη·κ-/ανα+εστα·κ-,
-, ανα+στα·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:25 |
Bez (+informacja) |
Stopa |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
Ramię |
By przynosić (inf =
????????) Totalizator, niedźwiedź albo przewożą ładunek, przynoszą,
przynoszą, przynosił, zabierają, rodzą |
By demonstrować |
— |
Samo /nasz /twój /siebie |
Hańba |
— |
Ludzki |
By zawstydzać |
I [umieszczona z tyłu
współrzędna] |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
By opiekować się/wielka
przyjemność/służą {zajmują się} nacierać maścią; archaiczny okres {termin}
dla ocalenia; oszczędzaj od zniszczenia?Pertraktuj medycznie by ocalać, goić
się, leczyć, pertraktować |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Z powodu (+przyspieszenie),
na wskroś (+informacja) ??' Przed samogłoskami. "na wskroś"
(+informacja). Użytek tego "na wskroś" może przewozić zmysł {sens}
z "z powodu" (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
Nigdy |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
— |
Ziemi/ziemia |
By spadać/łuk – by spadać
(fatalnie spadaj, bądź nieudany) albo [szybko] kłaniaj się nisko. |
Z powodu (+przyspieszenie),
na wskroś (+informacja) ??' Przed samogłoskami. "na wskroś"
(+informacja). Użytek tego "na wskroś" może przewozić zmysł {sens}
z "z powodu" (+przyspieszenie) |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By stawać niech lokuje się,
podnoś, powstawaj z martwych |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:25 |
a)/neu |
podO=n |
e)p’ |
O)/mois |
fe/rontai |
e)ndeiknu/menoi |
tE\n |
e(autO=n |
a)timi/an |
toi=s |
a)nTrO/pois, |
ai)sCHu/nontai/ |
te |
kai\ |
oi( |
Terapeu/ontes |
au)ta\ |
dia\ |
to/, |
mE/pote |
e)pi\ |
tE\n |
gE=n |
pe/sE|, |
di’ |
au)tO=n |
a)ni/stasTai· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:25 |
aneu |
podOn |
ep’ |
Omois |
ferontai |
endeiknymenoi |
tEn |
heautOn |
atimian |
tois |
anTrOpois, |
aisCHynontai |
te |
kai |
hoi |
Terapeuontes |
auta |
dia |
to, |
mEpote |
epi |
tEn |
gEn |
pesE, |
di’ |
autOn |
anistasTai· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:25 |
P |
N3D_GPM |
P |
N2_DPM |
V1_PPI3P |
V5_PMPNPM |
RA_ASF |
RD_GPM |
N1A_ASF |
RA_DPM |
N2_DPM |
V1_PMI3P |
x |
D |
RA_NPM |
V1_PAPNPM |
RD_APN |
P |
RA_ASN |
D |
P |
RA_ASF |
N1_ASF |
VA_AAS3S |
P |
RD_GPM |
V6_PMN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:25 |
without (+gen) |
foot |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
shoulder |
to bring (inf =
ενεγκειν)
tote, bear or carry a load, bring, fetch, brought, carry off, give birth |
to demonstrate |
the |
self /our-/your-/themselves |
dishonor |
the |
human |
to put to shame |
and [postpositive coordinate] |
and also, even, namely |
the |
to tend/treat/attend to salve;
archaic term for salvage; save from destruction΄treat medically to
salvage, heal, doctor, treat |
he/she/it/same |
because of (+acc), through
(+gen) δι’ before vowels. "through" (+gen). The use of
this "through" can carry a sense of "because of" (+acc) |
the |
never |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
earth/land |
to fall/bow – to fall (disastrously
fall, be unsuccessful) or [quickly] bow low. |
because of (+acc), through
(+gen) δι’ before vowels. "through" (+gen). The use of
this "through" can carry a sense of "because of" (+acc) |
he/she/it/same |
to stand up put up, raise, resurrect |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:25 |
without (+gen) |
feet (gen) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
shoulders (dat) |
they-are-being-BRING-ed |
while being-DEMONSTRATE-ed
(nom|voc) |
the (acc) |
selves (gen) |
dishonor (acc) |
the (dat) |
humans (dat) |
they-are-being-PUT-ed-TO-SHAME |
and [postpositive
coordinate] |
and |
the (nom) |
while
TEND/TREAT/ATTEND-ing-TO (nom|voc) |
they/them/same (nom|acc) |
because of (+acc), through
(+gen) |
the (nom|acc) |
never |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
earth/land (acc) |
you(sg)-will-be-FALL-ed,
he/she/it-should-FALL, you(sg)-should-be-FALL-ed |
because of (+acc), through
(+gen) |
them/same (gen) |
to-be-being-STand-ed-UP |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:25 |
Ls_1:25_1 |
Ls_1:25_2 |
Ls_1:25_3 |
Ls_1:25_4 |
Ls_1:25_5 |
Ls_1:25_6 |
Ls_1:25_7 |
Ls_1:25_8 |
Ls_1:25_9 |
Ls_1:25_10 |
Ls_1:25_11 |
Ls_1:25_12 |
Ls_1:25_13 |
Ls_1:25_14 |
Ls_1:25_15 |
Ls_1:25_16 |
Ls_1:25_17 |
Ls_1:25_18 |
Ls_1:25_19 |
Ls_1:25_20 |
Ls_1:25_21 |
Ls_1:25_22 |
Ls_1:25_23 |
Ls_1:25_24 |
Ls_1:25_25 |
Ls_1:25_26 |
Ls_1:25_27 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:25 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:26 |
μήτε
ἐάν τις αὐτὸ
ὀρθὸν στήσῃ,
δι’ ἑαυτοῦ
κινηθήσεται,
μήτε ἐὰν
κλιθῇ, οὐ μὴ
ὀρθωθῇ, ἀλλ’
ὥσπερ νεκροῖς
τὰ δῶρα
αὐτοῖς
παρατίθεται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:26 |
They also that
serve them are ashamed: for if they fall to the ground at any time, they
cannot rise up again of themselves: neither, if one set them upright, can
they move of themselves: neither, if they be bowed down, can they make
themselves straight: but they set gifts before them as unto dead men.
(Epistle of Jeremiah 1:27 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:26 |
Jeżeli zaś ktoś
go prosto postawi, nie może poruszyć się sam, a jeżeli będzie nachylony,
prosto nie stanie. Dlatego jak przed zmarłymi stawia się im dary. (Baruch
6:26 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:26 |
μήτε |
ἐάν |
τις |
αὐτὸ |
ὀρθὸν |
στήσῃ, |
δι’ |
ἑαυτοῦ |
κινηθήσεται, |
μήτε |
ἐὰν |
κλιθῇ, |
οὐ |
μὴ |
ὀρθωθῇ, |
ἀλλ’ |
ὥσπερ |
νεκροῖς |
τὰ |
δῶρα |
αὐτοῖς |
παρατίθεται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:26 |
μήτε
(μή τέ) |
ἐάν
(εἰ ἄν) |
τὶ[ν]ς[2]
τὶ[ν], gen. τινός, dat.
τινί, acc. τινά τὶ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ὀρθός
-ή -όν |
ἵστημι
(ath. ιστ(α)-/ath. ιστ(η)-,
στη·σ-, στη·σ- or 2nd ath.
στ(η)-/ath. στ(α)-,
εστη·κ-/εστα·κ-/εστ(α)·[κ]-,
εστη-/εστα-,
στα·θ-) |
διά |
ἑ·αυτοῦ/αὑτοῦ[2]
-ῆς -οῦ |
κινέω
(κιν(ε)-, κινη·σ-,
κινη·σ-, -, -, κινη·θ-) |
μήτε
(μή τέ) |
ἐάν
(εἰ ἄν) |
κλίνω
(κλιν-, -, κλιν·[σ]-,
κεκλι·κ-, κεκλι-,
κλι·θ-) |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
μή |
|
ἀλλά |
ὥσ·περ |
νεκρός
-ά -όν |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
δῶρον,
-ου, τό (cf. δόμα,
δόσις, δωρεά, and
δώρημα) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
παρα·τίθημι
(ath. παρα+τιθ(ε)-,
παρα+θη·σ-,
παρα+θη·κ- or 2nd ath.
παρα+θ(ε)-, -, -,
παρα+τε·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:26 |
I nie |
Jeżeli kiedykolwiek [??? µ?
(Jeżeli kiedykolwiek nie) znaczy {ma na myśli} z wyjątkiem, jeżeli nie] |
Jakiś/jakikolwiek |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Prosto |
By powodować stać |
Z powodu (+przyspieszenie),
na wskroś (+informacja) ??' Przed samogłoskami. "na wskroś"
(+informacja). Użytek tego "na wskroś" może przewozić zmysł {sens}
z "z powodu" (+przyspieszenie) |
Samo /nasz /twój /siebie |
By umieszczać w ruchu |
I nie |
Jeżeli kiedykolwiek [??? µ?
(Jeżeli kiedykolwiek nie) znaczy {ma na myśli} z wyjątkiem, jeżeli nie] |
By zginać/zmniejszanie się
[zobacz nachylenie, opadaj, leż] |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie |
— |
Ale |
Właśnie jak ?? -
"Jak" albo "jak"; przyrostek -??? Dodaje nacisk :
"Właśnie jak" |
Martwo {Całkowicie} |
— |
Dar |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By ulegać {By przedkładać}
dla rozważanie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:26 |
mE/te |
e)a/n |
tis |
au)to\ |
o)rTo\n |
stE/sE|, |
di’ |
e(autou= |
kinETE/setai, |
mE/te |
e)a\n |
kliTE=|, |
ou) |
mE\ |
o)rTOTE=|, |
a)ll’ |
O(/sper |
nekroi=s |
ta\ |
dO=ra |
au)toi=s |
parati/Tetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:26 |
mEte |
ean |
tis |
auto |
orTon |
stEsE, |
di’ |
heautu |
kinETEsetai, |
mEte |
ean |
kliTE, |
u |
mE |
orTOTE, |
all’ |
hOsper |
nekrois |
ta |
dOra |
autois |
paratiTetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:26 |
C |
C |
RI_NSM |
RD_ASN |
A1_ASN |
VA_AAS3S |
P |
RD_GSN |
VC_FPI3S |
C |
C |
VC_APS3S |
D |
D |
VC_APS3S |
C |
D |
N2_DPM |
RA_NPN |
N2N_NPN |
RD_DPN |
V7_PPI3S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:26 |
and not |
if-ever [ἐὰν μή (if-ever not) means except, unless] |
some/any |
he/she/it/same |
straight |
to cause to stand |
because of (+acc), through
(+gen) δι’ before vowels. "through" (+gen). The use of
this "through" can carry a sense of "because of" (+acc) |
self /our-/your-/themselves |
to set in motion |
and not |
if-ever [ἐὰν μή (if-ever not) means except, unless] |
to bend/wane [see incline,
decline, recline] |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
not |
ć |
but |
just as ὥς - "as" or "like"; the suffix -περ adds emphasis :
"just as" |
dead |
the |
gift |
he/she/it/same |
to submit for-consideration |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:26 |
and not |
if-ever |
some/any (nom) |
it/same (nom|acc) |
straight ([Adj] acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
you(sg)-will-be-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand,
he/she/it-should-CAUSE-TO-STand, you(sg)-should-be-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand |
because of (+acc), through
(+gen) |
self (gen) |
he/she/it-will-be-SET-ed-IN-MOTION |
and not |
if-ever |
he/she/it-should-be-BEND/WANE-ed |
not |
not |
|
but |
just as |
dead ([Adj] dat) |
the (nom|acc) |
gifts (nom|acc|voc) |
them/same (dat) |
he/she/it-is-being-SUBMIT-ed-FOR-CONSIDERATION |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:26 |
Ls_1:26_1 |
Ls_1:26_2 |
Ls_1:26_3 |
Ls_1:26_4 |
Ls_1:26_5 |
Ls_1:26_6 |
Ls_1:26_7 |
Ls_1:26_8 |
Ls_1:26_9 |
Ls_1:26_10 |
Ls_1:26_11 |
Ls_1:26_12 |
Ls_1:26_13 |
Ls_1:26_14 |
Ls_1:26_15 |
Ls_1:26_16 |
Ls_1:26_17 |
Ls_1:26_18 |
Ls_1:26_19 |
Ls_1:26_20 |
Ls_1:26_21 |
Ls_1:26_22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:26 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:27 |
τὰς
δὲ θυσίας
αὐτῶν
ἀποδόμενοι οἱ
ἱερεῖς αὐτῶν καταχρῶνται·
ὡσαύτως δὲ
καὶ αἱ
γυναῖκες
αὐτῶν ἀπ’
αὐτῶν
ταριχεύουσαι
οὔτε πτωχῷ
οὔτε ἀδυνάτῳ μεταδιδόασιν·
τῶν θυσιῶν
αὐτῶν
ἀποκαθημένη
καὶ λεχὼ
ἅπτονται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:27 |
As for the
things that are sacrificed unto them, their priests sell and abuse; in like
manner their wives lay up part thereof in salt; but unto the poor and
impotent they give nothing of it. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:28 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:27 |
Kapłani ofiary
bogom składane sprzedają na własne potrzeby, podobnie ich żony marynują dla
siebie mięso z ofiar, a nie dają z nich ani biednemu ani choremu. Kobiety ich
w okresie słabości miesięcznej oraz po połogu dotykają ofiar. (Baruch 6:27
BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:27 |
τὰς |
δὲ |
θυσίας |
αὐτῶν |
ἀποδόμενοι |
οἱ |
ἱερεῖς |
αὐτῶν |
καταχρῶνται· |
ὡσαύτως |
δὲ |
καὶ |
αἱ |
γυναῖκες |
αὐτῶν |
ἀπ’ |
αὐτῶν |
ταριχεύουσαι |
οὔτε |
πτωχῷ |
οὔτε |
ἀδυνάτῳ |
μεταδιδόασιν· |
τῶν |
θυσιῶν |
αὐτῶν |
ἀποκαθημένη |
καὶ |
λεχὼ |
ἅπτονται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:27 |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
δέ |
θυσία,
-ας, ἡ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἀπο·δίδωμι
(ath. απο+διδ(ο)-/ath.
απο+διδ(ω)-,
απο+δω·σ-,
απο+δω·κ- or 2nd ath.
απο+δ(ο)-/ath. απο+δ(ω)-,
-, απο+δεδο-,
απο+δο·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἱερεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
κατα·χράομαι
(κατα+χρ(α)-, -,
κατα+χρη·σ-, -, -, -) |
ὡσ·αύτως
(cf. ὁμοίως) |
δέ |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
γυνή,
-αικος, ἡ, voc. sg.
γύναι |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἀπό |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
πτωχός
-ή -όν |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
ἀ·δύνατος
-ον (cf.
ἀνένδεκτος) |
μετα·δίδωμι
(ath. μετα+διδ(ο)-/ath.
μετα+διδ(ω)-, -,
μετα+δω·κ- or 2nd ath. μετα+δ(ο)-/ath.
μετα+δ(ω)-, -, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
θυσία,
-ας, ἡ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
καί |
|
ἅπτω
(απτ-, αψ-, αψ-, -, ηπτ-,
-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:27 |
— |
zaś |
Ofiara gnębią, poświęcają |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By oddawać przywracaj,
wyznaczaj, przypisuj, przenoś, odnoś się |
— |
Duchowny |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By źle używać nadużywania;
rań, zaszkódź, źle traktuj; obrażaj, szkodliwy, klnij, wymyślaj, by udawać
{by pretendować}, twierdzić |
Podobnie |
zaś |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Kobiety/żona |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Od (G575) – zaczynanie się
od (pochodzenie z, odtąd [początek z], w porządku od), z dala/poza od (od
pośród), posyłał obok, usuwająco od, chłonnie od, wynikanie/produkowany od,
albo z powodu (z powodu do). ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem
mocnym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
Ani nie |
Biedny |
Ani nie |
Niemożliwy |
By udzielać/przyznania
udział {akcję} z |
— |
Ofiara gnębią, poświęcają |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Do kładą ręce na ustalonym
ogniu, stykają się |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:27 |
ta\s |
de\ |
Tusi/as |
au)tO=n |
a)podo/menoi |
oi( |
i(erei=s |
au)tO=n |
kataCHrO=ntai· |
O(sau/tOs |
de\ |
kai\ |
ai( |
gunai=kes |
au)tO=n |
a)p’ |
au)tO=n |
tariCHeu/ousai |
ou)/te |
ptOCHO=| |
ou)/te |
a)duna/tO| |
metadido/asin· |
tO=n |
TusiO=n |
au)tO=n |
a)pokaTEme/nE |
kai\ |
leCHO\ |
a(/ptontai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:27 |
tas |
de |
Tysias |
autOn |
apodomenoi |
hoi |
hiereis |
autOn |
kataCHrOntai· |
hOsautOs |
de |
kai |
hai |
gynaikes |
autOn |
ap’ |
autOn |
tariCHeuusai |
ute |
ptOCHO |
ute |
adynatO |
metadidoasin· |
tOn |
TysiOn |
autOn |
apokaTEmenE |
kai |
leCHO |
haptontai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:27 |
RA_APF |
x |
N1A_APF |
RD_GPM |
VO_AMPNPM |
RA_NPM |
N3V_NPM |
RD_GPM |
V3_PMI3P |
D |
x |
D |
RA_NPF |
N3K_NPF |
RD_GPM |
P |
RD_GPF |
V1_PAPNPF |
C |
N2_DSM |
C |
A1B_DSM |
V8_PAI3P |
RA_GPF |
N1A_GPF |
RD_GPM |
V5_PMPNSF |
C |
N3_DSF |
V1_PMI3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:27 |
the |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
sacrifice victimize, immolate |
he/she/it/same |
to give back restore, assign,
impute, convey, refer |
the |
priest |
he/she/it/same |
to misuse abuse; injure, harm,
mistreat; insult, malign, curse, revile, to pretend, allege |
likewise |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
and also, even, namely |
the |
woman/wife |
he/she/it/same |
from (G575) – starting from
(coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from
among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from,
or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing,
ἀφ’ before rough breathing |
he/she/it/same |
ć |
nor not |
poor |
nor not |
impossible |
to impart/grant a share of |
the |
sacrifice victimize, immolate |
he/she/it/same |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
to lay hands on set fire, touch |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:27 |
the (acc) |
Yet |
sacrifice (gen), sacrificial
(acc) |
them/same (gen) |
upon being-GIVE BACK-ed
(nom|voc) |
the (nom) |
priests (acc, nom|voc) |
them/same (gen) |
they-are-being-MISUSE-ed,
they-should-be-being-MISUSE-ed |
likewise |
Yet |
and |
the (nom) |
women/wives (nom|voc) |
them/same (gen) |
away from (+gen) |
them/same (gen) |
|
nor |
poor ([Adj] dat) |
nor |
impossible ([Adj] dat) |
they-are-IMPART/GRANT-ing-A-SHARE-OF |
the (gen) |
sacrificial (gen) |
them/same (gen) |
|
and |
|
they-are-being-LAY HandS
ON-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:27 |
Ls_1:27_1 |
Ls_1:27_2 |
Ls_1:27_3 |
Ls_1:27_4 |
Ls_1:27_5 |
Ls_1:27_6 |
Ls_1:27_7 |
Ls_1:27_8 |
Ls_1:27_9 |
Ls_1:27_10 |
Ls_1:27_11 |
Ls_1:27_12 |
Ls_1:27_13 |
Ls_1:27_14 |
Ls_1:27_15 |
Ls_1:27_16 |
Ls_1:27_17 |
Ls_1:27_18 |
Ls_1:27_19 |
Ls_1:27_20 |
Ls_1:27_21 |
Ls_1:27_22 |
Ls_1:27_23 |
Ls_1:27_24 |
Ls_1:27_25 |
Ls_1:27_26 |
Ls_1:27_27 |
Ls_1:27_28 |
Ls_1:27_29 |
Ls_1:27_30 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:27 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:28 |
γνόντες
οὖν ἀπὸ
τούτων ὅτι οὔκ
εἰσιν θεοί, μὴ
φοβηθῆτε
αὐτούς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:28 |
Menstruous
women and women in childbed eat their sacrifices: by these things ye may know
that they are no gods: fear them not. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:29 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:28 |
Stąd wiecie, że
nie są bogami, i nie bójcie się ich. (Baruch 6:28 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:28 |
γνόντες |
οὖν |
ἀπὸ |
τούτων |
ὅτι |
οὔκ |
εἰσιν |
θεοί, |
μὴ |
φοβηθῆτε |
αὐτούς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:28 |
γινώσκω/γιγν-
(γινωσκ-/γιγνωσκ-,
γνω·σ-, 2nd ath. γν(ω)-/ath.
γν(ο)-, εγνω·κ-,
εγνωσ-, γνωσ·θ-) |
οὖν |
ἀπό |
οὗτος
αὕτη τοῦτο |
ὅτι |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
εἶμι[2]
[EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -);
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-,
εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
μή |
φοβέω
(φοβ(ε)-, -, φοβη·σ-, -,
πεφοβη-, φοβη·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:28 |
By wiedzieć to jest
rozpoznaj. |
Dlatego/wtedy |
Od (G575) – zaczynanie się
od (pochodzenie z, odtąd [początek z], w porządku od), z dala/poza od (od
pośród), posyłał obok, usuwająco od, chłonnie od, wynikanie/produkowany od,
albo z powodu (z powodu do). ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem
mocnym |
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma
na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest] |
Ponieważ/tamto |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By iść; by być |
Bóg |
Nie |
By bać się |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:28 |
gno/ntes |
ou)=n |
a)po\ |
tou/tOn |
o(/ti |
ou)/k |
ei)sin |
Teoi/, |
mE\ |
fobETE=te |
au)tou/s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:28 |
gnontes |
un |
apo |
tutOn |
hoti |
uk |
eisin |
Teoi, |
mE |
fobETEte |
autus. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:28 |
VZ_AAPNPM |
x |
P |
RD_GPN |
C |
D |
V9_PAI3P |
N2_NPM |
D |
VC_APS2P |
RD_APM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:28 |
to know i.e. recognize. |
therefore/then |
from (G575) – starting from
(coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from
among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from,
or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing,
ἀφ’ before rough breathing |
this [τοῦτ’
ἔστιν means that is,
i.e., i.e.] |
because/that |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to go; to be |
god [see theology] |
not |
to fear |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:28 |
upon KNOW-ing (nom|voc) |
therefore/then |
away from (+gen) |
these (gen) |
because/that |
not |
he/she/it-is-GO-ing;
they-are |
gods (nom|voc) |
not |
be-you(pl)-FEAR-ed!,
you(pl)-should-be-FEAR-ed |
them/same (acc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:28 |
Ls_1:28_1 |
Ls_1:28_2 |
Ls_1:28_3 |
Ls_1:28_4 |
Ls_1:28_5 |
Ls_1:28_6 |
Ls_1:28_7 |
Ls_1:28_8 |
Ls_1:28_9 |
Ls_1:28_10 |
Ls_1:28_11 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:28 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:29 |
Πόθεν
γὰρ
κληθείησαν
θεοί; ὅτι
γυναῖκες
παρατιθέασιν
θεοῖς
ἀργυροῖς καὶ
χρυσοῖς καὶ
ξυλίνοις· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:29 |
For how can
they be called gods? because women set meat before the gods of silver, gold,
and wood. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:30 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:29 |
Jakżeż ich
nazwać bogami? Przecież kobiety składają ofiary bogom srebrnym, złotym i
drewnianym. (Baruch 6:29 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:29 |
Πόθεν |
γὰρ |
κληθείησαν |
θεοί; |
ὅτι |
γυναῖκες |
παρατιθέασιν |
θεοῖς |
ἀργυροῖς |
καὶ |
χρυσοῖς |
καὶ |
ξυλίνοις· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:29 |
πό·θεν;
πίνω (πιν-, πι·[σ]-, 2nd
πι-, πεπω·κ-, -, πο·θ-) |
γάρ |
καλέω
(καλ(ε)-, καλε·σ-,
καλε·σ-, κεκλη·κ-,
κεκλη-, κλη·θ-) |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
ὅτι |
γυνή,
-αικος, ἡ, voc. sg.
γύναι |
παρα·τίθημι
(ath. παρα+τιθ(ε)-,
παρα+θη·σ-,
παρα+θη·κ- or 2nd ath.
παρα+θ(ε)-, -, -,
παρα+τε·θ-) |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
ἀργυροῦς
-ᾶ -οῦν a.k.a.
ἀργύρεος |
καί |
χρυσοῦς
-ῆ -οῦν and χρύσεος
-έα -ον, fem. acc. sg. -ῆν and
-ᾶν; χρυσόω (χρυσ(ο)-,
χρυσω·σ-,
χρυσω·σ-, -,
κεχρυσω-, -) |
καί |
ξύλινος
-η -ον |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:29 |
Skąd; by pić |
Dla odtąd, jak |
By nazywać rozmowę |
Bóg |
Ponieważ/tamto |
Kobiety/żona |
By ulegać {By przedkładać}
dla rozważanie |
Bóg |
Srebrny |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Złoty/złoty; by złocić |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Drewniany |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:29 |
*po/Ten |
ga\r |
klETei/Esan |
Teoi/; |
o(/ti |
gunai=kes |
paratiTe/asin |
Teoi=s |
a)rguroi=s |
kai\ |
CHrusoi=s |
kai\ |
Xuli/nois· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:29 |
poTen |
gar |
klETeiEsan |
Teoi; |
hoti |
gynaikes |
paratiTeasin |
Teois |
argyrois |
kai |
CHrysois |
kai |
Xylinois· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:29 |
D |
x |
VC_APO3P |
N2_NPM |
C |
N3K_NPF |
V7_PAI3P |
N2_DPM |
A1C_DPM |
C |
A1C_DPM |
C |
A1_DPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:29 |
from where; to drink |
for since, as |
to call call |
god [see theology] |
because/that |
woman/wife |
to submit for-consideration |
god [see theology] |
silver |
and also, even, namely |
gold/golden; to gild |
and also, even, namely |
wooden |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:29 |
from where; upon
being-DRINK-ed (nom|acc|voc) |
for |
they-happen-to-be-CALL-ed
(opt) |
gods (nom|voc) |
because/that |
women/wives (nom|voc) |
they-are-SUBMIT-ing-FOR-CONSIDERATION |
gods (dat) |
silver ([Adj] dat) |
and |
gold/golden ([Adj] dat);
you(sg)-are-GILD-ing, you(sg)-should-be-GILD-ing,
you(sg)-happen-to-be-GILD-ing (opt) |
and |
wooden ([Adj] dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:29 |
Ls_1:29_1 |
Ls_1:29_2 |
Ls_1:29_3 |
Ls_1:29_4 |
Ls_1:29_5 |
Ls_1:29_6 |
Ls_1:29_7 |
Ls_1:29_8 |
Ls_1:29_9 |
Ls_1:29_10 |
Ls_1:29_11 |
Ls_1:29_12 |
Ls_1:29_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:29 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:30 |
καὶ
ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις
αὐτῶν οἱ
ἱερεῖς
διφρεύουσιν ἔχοντες
τοὺς χιτῶνας
διερρωγότας
καὶ τὰς κεφαλὰς
καὶ τοὺς
πώγωνας
ἐξυρημένους,
ὧν αἱ κεφαλαὶ
ἀκάλυπτοί
εἰσιν, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:30 |
And the priests
sit in their temples, having their clothes rent, and their heads and beards
shaven, and nothing upon their heads. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:31 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:30 |
Kapłani siedzą
w świątyniach, mając płaszcze rozdarte, brody i czaszki ogolone, głowy
nieprzykryte. (Baruch 6:30 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:30 |
καὶ |
ἐν |
τοῖς |
οἴκοις |
αὐτῶν |
οἱ |
ἱερεῖς |
διφρεύουσιν |
ἔχοντες |
τοὺς |
χιτῶνας |
διερρωγότας |
καὶ |
τὰς |
κεφαλὰς |
καὶ |
τοὺς |
πώγωνας |
ἐξυρημένους, |
ὧν |
αἱ |
κεφαλαὶ |
ἀκάλυπτοί |
εἰσιν, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:30 |
καί |
ἐν |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
οἶκος,
-ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία);
οἰκέω (οικ(ε)-,
οικη·σ-, οικη·σ-, -, -,
οικη·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἱερεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
|
ἔχω
(εχ-, εξ-, 2nd σχ-,
εσχη·κ-, -, εχ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
χιτών,
-ῶνος, ὁ |
δια·ρρήγνυμι/-ρρήσσω
(ath.
δια+ρρηγνυ-/δια+ρρησσ-,
δια+ρρηξ-,
δια+ρρηξ-,
δι+ερρηχ·[κ]-/δι+ερρηγ·[κ]-/δι+ερρωγ·[κ]-,
δια+ερρηγ-,
δια+ρραγ·[θ]-) |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
κεφαλή,
-ῆς, ἡ |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
|
ξυράω
(ξυρ(α)-, ξυρη·σ-,
ξυρη·σ-, -, εξυρη-,
ξυρη·θ-) |
ὅς ἥ
ὅ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
κεφαλή,
-ῆς, ἡ |
|
εἶμι[2]
[EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -);
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-,
εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:30 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
— |
Dom; by mieszkać |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
Duchowny |
— |
By mieć |
— |
Długo opasywany tuniki
kaftan, długo opasywał tunika, gabardyna, stanik, sutanna |
By zrywać przerwę na wskroś,
włamywać się, robić wyłom, rozrywać {przerywać}, zbijać |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Głowa |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
— |
By golić |
Kto/, który/, który |
— |
Głowa |
— |
By iść; by być |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:30 |
kai\ |
e)n |
toi=s |
oi)/kois |
au)tO=n |
oi( |
i(erei=s |
difreu/ousin |
e)/CHontes |
tou\s |
CHitO=nas |
dierrOgo/tas |
kai\ |
ta\s |
kefala\s |
kai\ |
tou\s |
pO/gOnas |
e)XurEme/nous, |
O(=n |
ai( |
kefalai\ |
a)ka/luptoi/ |
ei)sin, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:30 |
kai |
en |
tois |
oikois |
autOn |
hoi |
hiereis |
difreuusin |
eCHontes |
tus |
CHitOnas |
dierrOgotas |
kai |
tas |
kefalas |
kai |
tus |
pOgOnas |
eXyrEmenus, |
hOn |
hai |
kefalai |
akalyptoi |
eisin, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:30 |
C |
P |
RA_DPM |
N2_DPM |
RD_GPM |
RA_NPM |
N3V_NPM |
V1_PAI3P |
V1_PAPNPM |
RA_APM |
N3W_APM |
VXI_XAPAPM |
C |
RA_APF |
N1_APF |
C |
RA_APM |
N3W_APM |
VM_XPPAPM |
RR_GPM |
RA_NPF |
N1_NPF |
A1B_NPF |
V9_PAI3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:30 |
and also, even, namely |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
the |
house; to dwell |
he/she/it/same |
the |
priest |
ć |
to have |
the |
long belted tunic caftan, long
belted tunic, gaberdine, camisole, cassock |
to rupture break through,
burgle, breach, disrupt, stave |
and also, even, namely |
the |
head |
and also, even, namely |
the |
ć |
to shave |
who/whom/which |
the |
head |
ć |
to go; to be |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:30 |
and |
in/among/by (+dat) |
the (dat) |
houses (dat);
you(sg)-happen-to-be-DWELL-ing (opt) |
them/same (gen) |
the (nom) |
priests (acc, nom|voc) |
|
while HAVE-ing (nom|voc) |
the (acc) |
long belted tunics (acc) |
having RUPTURE-ed (acc) |
and |
the (acc) |
heads (acc) |
and |
the (acc) |
|
having-been-SHAVE-ed (acc) |
who/whom/which (gen) |
the (nom) |
heads (nom|voc) |
|
he/she/it-is-GO-ing;
they-are |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:30 |
Ls_1:30_1 |
Ls_1:30_2 |
Ls_1:30_3 |
Ls_1:30_4 |
Ls_1:30_5 |
Ls_1:30_6 |
Ls_1:30_7 |
Ls_1:30_8 |
Ls_1:30_9 |
Ls_1:30_10 |
Ls_1:30_11 |
Ls_1:30_12 |
Ls_1:30_13 |
Ls_1:30_14 |
Ls_1:30_15 |
Ls_1:30_16 |
Ls_1:30_17 |
Ls_1:30_18 |
Ls_1:30_19 |
Ls_1:30_20 |
Ls_1:30_21 |
Ls_1:30_22 |
Ls_1:30_23 |
Ls_1:30_24 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:30 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:31 |
ὠρύονται
δὲ βοῶντες
ἐναντίον τῶν
θεῶν αὐτῶν ὥσπερ
τινὲς ἐν
περιδείπνῳ
νεκροῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:31 |
They roar and
cry before their gods, as men do at the feast when one is dead. (Epistle of
Jeremiah 1:32 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:31 |
Ryczą i krzyczą
przed bogami swymi, jak to niektórzy czynią na stypie pogrzebowej. (Baruch
6:31 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:31 |
ὠρύονται |
δὲ |
βοῶντες |
ἐναντίον |
τῶν |
θεῶν |
αὐτῶν |
ὥσπερ |
τινὲς |
ἐν |
περιδείπνῳ |
νεκροῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:31 |
ὠρύομαι
(ωρυ-, ωρυ·σ-, -, -, -, -) |
δέ |
βοάω
(βο(α)-, βοη·σ-,
βοη·σ-, -, -, βοη·θ-) |
ἐν·αντίον;
ἐν·αντίος -α -ον |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ; θεά, -ᾶς, ἡ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ὥσ·περ |
τὶ[ν]ς[2]
τὶ[ν], gen. τινός, dat.
τινί, acc. τινά τὶ |
ἐν |
|
νεκρός
-ά -όν |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:31 |
Do wrzaskliwym głosem
powiedzenia wycia |
zaś |
By ryczeć |
Na przedzie z (+informacja);
przeciwny przeciwległy {przeciwny}, przeciwny, przeciw, |
— |
Bóg ; bogini |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Właśnie jak ?? -
"Jak" albo "jak"; przyrostek -??? Dodaje nacisk :
"Właśnie jak" |
Jakiś/jakikolwiek |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
— |
Martwo {Całkowicie} |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:31 |
O)ru/ontai |
de\ |
boO=ntes |
e)nanti/on |
tO=n |
TeO=n |
au)tO=n |
O(/sper |
tine\s |
e)n |
peridei/pnO| |
nekrou=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:31 |
Oryontai |
de |
boOntes |
enantion |
tOn |
TeOn |
autOn |
hOsper |
tines |
en |
perideipnO |
nekru. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:31 |
V1_PMI3P |
x |
V3_PAPNPM |
P |
RA_GPM |
N2_GPM |
RD_GPM |
D |
RI_NPM |
P |
N2N_DSN |
N2_GSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:31 |
to screaming yelling |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
to bellow |
in front of (+gen); contrary
opposite, adverse, against, |
the |
god [see theology]; goddess |
he/she/it/same |
just as ὥς - "as" or "like"; the suffix -περ adds emphasis :
"just as" |
some/any |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
ć |
dead |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:31 |
they-are-being-SCREAMING-ed- |
Yet |
while BELLOW-ing (nom|voc) |
in front of (+gen); contrary
([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
the (gen) |
gods (gen); goddesses (gen) |
them/same (gen) |
just as |
some/any (nom) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
|
dead ([Adj] gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:31 |
Ls_1:31_1 |
Ls_1:31_2 |
Ls_1:31_3 |
Ls_1:31_4 |
Ls_1:31_5 |
Ls_1:31_6 |
Ls_1:31_7 |
Ls_1:31_8 |
Ls_1:31_9 |
Ls_1:31_10 |
Ls_1:31_11 |
Ls_1:31_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:31 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:32 |
ἀπὸ
τοῦ ἱματισμοῦ
αὐτῶν
ἀφελόμενοι οἱ
ἱερεῖς ἐνδύουσιν
τὰς γυναῖκας
αὐτῶν καὶ τὰ
παιδία. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:32 |
The priests
also take off their garments, and clothe their wives and children. (Epistle
of Jeremiah 1:33 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:32 |
Kapłani biorą
ubiory bogów i przyodziewają nimi swoje żony i dzieci. (Baruch 6:32 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:32 |
ἀπὸ |
τοῦ |
ἱματισμοῦ |
αὐτῶν |
ἀφελόμενοι |
οἱ |
ἱερεῖς |
ἐνδύουσιν |
τὰς |
γυναῖκας |
αὐτῶν |
καὶ |
τὰ |
παιδία. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:32 |
ἀπό |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἱματισμός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἀφ·αιρέω
(αφ+αιρ(ε)-,
αφ+ελ(ε)·[σ]-,
αφ+ελ·[σ]- or 2nd αφ+ελ-,
αφ+ῃρη·κ-, αφ+ῃρη-,
αφ+αιρε·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἱερεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
ἐν·δύω
(εν+δυ-, εν+δυ·σ-,
εν+δυ·σ-,
εν+δεδυ·κ-,
εν+δεδυ-, -) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
γυνή,
-αικος, ἡ, voc. sg.
γύναι |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
παιδίον,
-ου, τό, voc. sg.
παιδίον, voc. pl.
παιδίονα (Dimin. of
παῖς; see also παιδάριον) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:32 |
Od (G575) – zaczynanie się
od (pochodzenie z, odtąd [początek z], w porządku od), z dala/poza od (od
pośród), posyłał obok, usuwająco od, chłonnie od, wynikanie/produkowany od,
albo z powodu (z powodu do). ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem
mocnym |
— |
Toaleta od łacińskiego tela
'tkany materiał,sieć {pajęczyna}'; strój, odzieże, ubierając, toaleta,
ubierają, uzbroją statek |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By pozbawiać |
— |
Duchowny |
By ubierać |
— |
Kobiety/żona |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Dziecko |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:32 |
a)po\ |
tou= |
i(matismou= |
au)tO=n |
a)felo/menoi |
oi( |
i(erei=s |
e)ndu/ousin |
ta\s |
gunai=kas |
au)tO=n |
kai\ |
ta\ |
paidi/a. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:32 |
apo |
tu |
himatismu |
autOn |
afelomenoi |
hoi |
hiereis |
endyusin |
tas |
gynaikas |
autOn |
kai |
ta |
paidia. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:32 |
P |
RA_GSM |
N2_GSM |
RD_GPM |
VB_AMPNPM |
RA_NPM |
N3V_NPM |
V1_PAI3P |
RA_APF |
N3K_APF |
RD_GPM |
C |
RA_APN |
N2N_APN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:32 |
from (G575) – starting from
(coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from
among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from,
or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing,
ἀφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
toilet from Latin tela 'woven
material,web'; apparel, habiliments, clothing, toilette, attire, rig |
he/she/it/same |
to deprive |
the |
priest |
to clothe |
the |
woman/wife |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
the |
child |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:32 |
away from (+gen) |
the (gen) |
toilet (gen) |
them/same (gen) |
upon being-DEPRIVE-ed
(nom|voc) |
the (nom) |
priests (acc, nom|voc) |
they-are-CLOTHE-ing, while
CLOTHE-ing (dat) |
the (acc) |
women/wives (acc) |
them/same (gen) |
and |
the (nom|acc) |
children (nom|acc|voc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:32 |
Ls_1:32_1 |
Ls_1:32_2 |
Ls_1:32_3 |
Ls_1:32_4 |
Ls_1:32_5 |
Ls_1:32_6 |
Ls_1:32_7 |
Ls_1:32_8 |
Ls_1:32_9 |
Ls_1:32_10 |
Ls_1:32_11 |
Ls_1:32_12 |
Ls_1:32_13 |
Ls_1:32_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:32 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:33 |
οὔτε
ἐὰν κακὸν
πάθωσιν ὑπό
τινος οὔτε ἐὰν
ἀγαθόν,
δυνήσονται
ἀνταποδοῦναι·
οὔτε
καταστῆσαι βασιλέα
δύνανται οὔτε
ἀφελέσθαι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:33 |
Whether it be
evil that one doeth unto them, or good, they are not able to recompense it:
they can neither set up a king, nor put him down. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:34
Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:33 |
A jeśli im kto
co dobrego zrobi albo co złego, nie mają możności za to odpłacić. Nie mogą
też króla ustanowić ani złożyć go z tronu. (Baruch 6:33 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:33 |
οὔτε |
ἐὰν |
κακὸν |
πάθωσιν |
ὑπό |
τινος |
οὔτε |
ἐὰν |
ἀγαθόν, |
δυνήσονται |
ἀνταποδοῦναι· |
οὔτε |
καταστῆσαι |
βασιλέα |
δύνανται |
οὔτε |
ἀφελέσθαι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:33 |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
ἐάν
(εἰ ἄν) |
κακός
-ή -όν (cf. φαῦλος) |
πάσχω
(πασχ-, -, 2nd παθ-,
πεπονθ·[κ]-, -, -) |
ὑπό |
τὶ[ν]ς[2]
τὶ[ν], gen. τινός, dat.
τινί, acc. τινά τὶ |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
ἐάν
(εἰ ἄν) |
ἀγαθός
-ή -όν (cf. καλός) |
δύνα·μαι
(ath. δυν(α)-/ath. δυν(η)-,
δυνη·σ-, -, -, -,
δυνη·θ-/δυνασ·θ-) |
ἀντ·απο·δίδωμι
(ath. ανταπο+διδ(ο)-/ath.
ανταπο+διδ(ω)-,
ανταπο+δω·σ-,
ανταπο+δω·κ- or 2nd ath.
ανταπο+δ(ο)-/ath.
ανταπο+δ(ω)-, -, -,
ανταπο+δο·θ-) |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
καθ·ίστημι
(ath. καθ+ιστ(α)-/ath.
καθ+ιστ(η)-,
κατα+στη·σ-,
κατα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath.
κατα+στ(η)-/ath.
κατα+στ(α)-,
καθ+εστη·κ-/καθ+εστα·κ-/καθ+εστ(α)·[κ]-,
καθ+εστα-,
κατα+στα·θ-) |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
δύνα·μαι
(ath. δυν(α)-/ath. δυν(η)-,
δυνη·σ-, -, -, -,
δυνη·θ-/δυνασ·θ-) |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
ἀφ·αιρέω
(αφ+αιρ(ε)-,
αφ+ελ(ε)·[σ]-,
αφ+ελ·[σ]- or 2nd αφ+ελ-,
αφ+ῃρη·κ-, αφ+ῃρη-,
αφ+αιρε·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:33 |
Ani nie |
Jeżeli kiedykolwiek [??? µ?
(Jeżeli kiedykolwiek nie) znaczy {ma na myśli} z wyjątkiem, jeżeli nie] |
Niegodziwie by czynić źle |
By cierpieć cierp,
doświadczaj |
Poniżej (+przyspieszenie),
obok (+informacja) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
Jakiś/jakikolwiek |
Ani nie |
Jeżeli kiedykolwiek [??? µ?
(Jeżeli kiedykolwiek nie) znaczy {ma na myśli} z wyjątkiem, jeżeli nie] |
Dobre z natury dobro, to
jest Bóg pracował. |
Do zdolnego |
By spłacać nagrodę |
Ani nie |
By umożliwiać leżał, oddawaj
owdowiały |
Król |
Do zdolnego |
Ani nie |
By pozbawiać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:33 |
ou)/te |
e)a\n |
kako\n |
pa/TOsin |
u(po/ |
tinos |
ou)/te |
e)a\n |
a)gaTo/n, |
dunE/sontai |
a)ntapodou=nai· |
ou)/te |
katastE=sai |
basile/a |
du/nantai |
ou)/te |
a)fele/sTai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:33 |
ute |
ean |
kakon |
paTOsin |
hypo |
tinos |
ute |
ean |
agaTon, |
dynEsontai |
antapodunai· |
ute |
katastEsai |
basilea |
dynantai |
ute |
afelesTai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:33 |
C |
C |
A1_ASN |
VB_AAS3P |
P |
RI_GSM |
C |
C |
A1_ASN |
VF_FMI3P |
VO_AAN |
C |
VA_AAN |
N3V_ASM |
V6_PMI3P |
C |
VB_AMN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:33 |
nor not |
if-ever [ἐὰν μή (if-ever not) means except, unless] |
wickedly to do evil |
to suffer suffer, experience |
under (+acc), by (+gen) ὑπ’
before smooth breathing, ὑφ’ before rough breathing |
some/any |
nor not |
if-ever [ἐὰν μή (if-ever not) means except, unless] |
good inherently good, i.e.
God-wrought. |
to able |
to pay back reward |
nor not |
to enable lay, render widowed |
king |
to able |
nor not |
to deprive |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:33 |
nor |
if-ever |
wickedly ([Adj] acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
they-should-SUFFER |
under (+acc), by (+gen) |
some/any (gen) |
nor |
if-ever |
good ([Adj] acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
they-will-be-ABLE-ed |
to-PAY BACK--REWARD |
nor |
to-ENABLE,
be-you(sg)-ENABLE-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-ENABLE (opt) |
king (acc) |
they-are-being-ABLE-ed |
nor |
to-be-DEPRIVE-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:33 |
Ls_1:33_1 |
Ls_1:33_2 |
Ls_1:33_3 |
Ls_1:33_4 |
Ls_1:33_5 |
Ls_1:33_6 |
Ls_1:33_7 |
Ls_1:33_8 |
Ls_1:33_9 |
Ls_1:33_10 |
Ls_1:33_11 |
Ls_1:33_12 |
Ls_1:33_13 |
Ls_1:33_14 |
Ls_1:33_15 |
Ls_1:33_16 |
Ls_1:33_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:33 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:34 |
ὡσαύτως
οὔτε πλοῦτον
οὔτε χαλκὸν οὐ
μὴ δύνωνται
διδόναι· ἐάν
τις αὐτοῖς
εὐχὴν
εὐξάμενος μὴ
ἀποδῷ, οὐ μὴ
ἐπιζητήσωσιν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:34 |
In like manner,
they can neither give riches nor money: though a man make a vow unto them,
and keep it not, they will not require it. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:35 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:34 |
Nie mogą też
dać ani bogactw, ani miedziaków. Jeśliby kto jaki ślub złożył, a nie
dotrzymał go, nie będą tego dochodzić. (Baruch 6:34 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:34 |
ὡσαύτως |
οὔτε |
πλοῦτον |
οὔτε |
χαλκὸν |
οὐ |
μὴ |
δύνωνται |
διδόναι· |
ἐάν |
τις |
αὐτοῖς |
εὐχὴν |
εὐξάμενος |
μὴ |
ἀποδῷ, |
οὐ |
μὴ |
ἐπιζητήσωσιν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:34 |
ὡσ·αύτως
(cf. ὁμοίως) |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
πλοῦτος,
-ου, ὁ and -ους, τό |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
χαλκός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
μή |
δύνω/δύω
(δυ-/δυν-, δυ·σ-, 2nd ath.
δυ-, δεδυ·κ-, -, -);
δύνα·μαι (ath.
δυν(α)-/ath. δυν(η)-,
δυνη·σ-, -, -, -,
δυνη·θ-/δυνασ·θ-) |
δίδωμι
(ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-,
δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath.
δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-,
δο·θ-) |
ἐάν
(εἰ ἄν) |
τὶ[ν]ς[2]
τὶ[ν], gen. τινός, dat.
τινί, acc. τινά τὶ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
εὐχή,
-ῆς, ἡ |
εὔχομαι
(ευχ-, ευξ-, ευξ-, -,
ηυχ-, -) |
μή |
ἀπο·δίδωμι
(ath. απο+διδ(ο)-/ath.
απο+διδ(ω)-,
απο+δω·σ-,
απο+δω·κ- or 2nd ath.
απο+δ(ο)-/ath. απο+δ(ω)-,
-, απο+δεδο-,
απο+δο·θ-) |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
μή |
ἐπι·ζητέω
(επι+ζητ(ε)-,
επι+ζητη·σ-,
επι+ζητη·σ-, -, -,
επι+ζητη·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:34 |
Podobnie |
Ani nie |
Bogactwa/obfitość |
Ani nie |
Miedź albo brąz |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie |
By umieszczać schodź,
umieszczaj (słońce albo gwiezdny). Zobacz Księga Eklezjastesa 1:5 LXX.; do
zdolnego |
By dawać |
Jeżeli kiedykolwiek [??? µ?
(Jeżeli kiedykolwiek nie) znaczy {ma na myśli} z wyjątkiem, jeżeli nie] |
Jakiś/jakikolwiek |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Ślub |
By modlić się się modl się
się; czasami "ślub" |
Nie |
By oddawać przywracaj,
wyznaczaj, przypisuj, przenoś, odnoś się |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie |
Poważnie by szukać poważnie
szukał popierany przez ABCDFLMS V, i więcej niż siedemdziesiąt inni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:34 |
O(sau/tOs |
ou)/te |
plou=ton |
ou)/te |
CHalko\n |
ou) |
mE\ |
du/nOntai |
dido/nai· |
e)a/n |
tis |
au)toi=s |
eu)CHE\n |
eu)Xa/menos |
mE\ |
a)podO=|, |
ou) |
mE\ |
e)piDZEtE/sOsin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:34 |
hOsautOs |
ute |
pluton |
ute |
CHalkon |
u |
mE |
dynOntai |
didonai· |
ean |
tis |
autois |
euCHEn |
euXamenos |
mE |
apodO, |
u |
mE |
epiDZEtEsOsin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:34 |
D |
C |
N2_ASM |
C |
N2_ASM |
D |
D |
V6_PMS3P |
V8_PAN |
C |
RI_NSM |
RD_DPM |
N1_ASF |
VA_AMPNSM |
D |
VO_AAS3S |
D |
D |
VA_AAS3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:34 |
likewise |
nor not |
wealth/abundance |
nor not |
copper or bronze |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
not |
to set go down, set (sun or
star). See Ecclesiastes 1:5 LXX.; to able |
to give |
if-ever [ἐὰν μή (if-ever not) means except, unless] |
some/any |
he/she/it/same |
vow |
to pray pray; sometimes
"vow" |
not |
to give back restore, assign,
impute, convey, refer |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
not |
to earnestly seek earnestly sought supported by
ABCDFLMS-V, and more than seventy others. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:34 |
likewise |
nor |
wealth/abundance (acc) |
nor |
copper or bronze (acc) |
not |
not |
they-should-be-being-SET-ed;
they-should-be-being-ABLE-ed |
to-be-GIVE-ing |
if-ever |
some/any (nom) |
them/same (dat) |
vow (acc) |
upon being-PRAY-ed (nom) |
not |
he/she/it-should-GIVE BACK,
you(sg)-should-be-GIVE BACK-ed |
not |
not |
they-should-EARNESTLY SEEK |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:34 |
Ls_1:34_1 |
Ls_1:34_2 |
Ls_1:34_3 |
Ls_1:34_4 |
Ls_1:34_5 |
Ls_1:34_6 |
Ls_1:34_7 |
Ls_1:34_8 |
Ls_1:34_9 |
Ls_1:34_10 |
Ls_1:34_11 |
Ls_1:34_12 |
Ls_1:34_13 |
Ls_1:34_14 |
Ls_1:34_15 |
Ls_1:34_16 |
Ls_1:34_17 |
Ls_1:34_18 |
Ls_1:34_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:34 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:35 |
ἐκ
θανάτου
ἄνθρωπον οὐ μὴ
ῥύσωνται οὔτε
ἥττονα ἀπὸ
ἰσχυροῦ οὐ μὴ
ἐξέλωνται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:35 |
They can save
no man from death, neither deliver the weak from the mighty. (Epistle of
Jeremiah 1:36 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:35 |
Nie wyrwą
człowieka ze śmierci ani też nie wybawią słabego z ręki mocnego. (Baruch 6:35
BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:35 |
ἐκ |
θανάτου |
ἄνθρωπον |
οὐ |
μὴ |
ῥύσωνται |
οὔτε |
ἥττονα |
ἀπὸ |
ἰσχυροῦ |
οὐ |
μὴ |
ἐξέλωνται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:35 |
ἐκ |
θάνατος,
-ου, ὁ; θανατόω
(θανατ(ο)-,
θανατω·σ-,
θανατω·σ-, -, τεθανατω-,
θανατω·θ-) |
ἄνθρωπος,
-ου, ὁ |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
μή |
ῥύομαι
(ρυ-, ρυ·σ-, ρυ·σ-, -, -,
ρυσ·θ-) |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
ἥσσων
ἧσσον and ἥττων
ἧττον, gen. sg. -ονος |
ἀπό |
ἰσχυρός
-ά -όν |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
μή |
ἐξ·αιρέω
(εξ+αιρ(ε)-,
εξ+ελ(ε)·[σ]-,
εξ+ελ·[σ]- or 2nd εξ+ελ-, -,
εξ+ῃρη-, εξ+αιρε·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:35 |
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed
samogłoskami |
Śmierć; by zgładzać |
Ludzki |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie |
By dostarczać [ciągnij jak
prąd do siebie] Henry George Liddell, Robert Scott, grecki angielski Leksykon |
Ani nie |
Mniejszy |
Od (G575) – zaczynanie się
od (pochodzenie z, odtąd [początek z], w porządku od), z dala/poza od (od
pośród), posyłał obok, usuwająco od, chłonnie od, wynikanie/produkowany od,
albo z powodu (z powodu do). ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem
mocnym |
Potężny silny, potężny,
silny, |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie |
By wyjmować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:35 |
e)k |
Tana/tou |
a)/nTrOpon |
ou) |
mE\ |
r(u/sOntai |
ou)/te |
E(/ttona |
a)po\ |
i)sCHurou= |
ou) |
mE\ |
e)Xe/lOntai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:35 |
ek |
Tanatu |
anTrOpon |
u |
mE |
rysOntai |
ute |
hEttona |
apo |
isCHyru |
u |
mE |
eXelOntai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:35 |
P |
N2_GSM |
N2_ASM |
D |
D |
VA_AMS3P |
C |
A3C_ASM |
P |
A1A_GSM |
D |
D |
VB_AMS3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:35 |
out of (+gen) ἐξ before vowels |
death; to put to death |
human |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
not |
to deliver [draw as a current
to oneself] Henry George Liddell, Robert Scott, A Greek-English Lexicon |
nor not |
lesser |
from (G575) – starting from
(coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from
among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from,
or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing,
ἀφ’ before rough breathing |
mighty forceful, powerful,
strong, |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
not |
to take out |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:35 |
out of (+gen) |
death (gen);
be-you(sg)-PUT-ing-TO-DEATH!, be-you(sg)-being-PUT-ed-TO-DEATH! |
human (acc) |
not |
not |
they-should-be-DELIVER-ed |
nor |
lesser ([Adj] acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
away from (+gen) |
mighty ([Adj] gen) |
not |
not |
they-should-be-TAKE OUT-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:35 |
Ls_1:35_1 |
Ls_1:35_2 |
Ls_1:35_3 |
Ls_1:35_4 |
Ls_1:35_5 |
Ls_1:35_6 |
Ls_1:35_7 |
Ls_1:35_8 |
Ls_1:35_9 |
Ls_1:35_10 |
Ls_1:35_11 |
Ls_1:35_12 |
Ls_1:35_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:35 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:36 |
ἄνθρωπον
τυφλὸν εἰς
ὅρασιν οὐ μὴ
περιστήσωσιν, ἐν
ἀνάγκῃ
ἄνθρωπον ὄντα
οὐ μὴ
ἐξέλωνται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:36 |
They cannot
restore a blind man to his sight, nor help any man in his distress. (Epistle
of Jeremiah 1:37 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:36 |
Niewidomemu
wzroku nie przywrócą ani nie pomogą uciśnionemu. (Baruch 6:36 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:36 |
ἄνθρωπον |
τυφλὸν |
εἰς |
ὅρασιν |
οὐ |
μὴ |
περιστήσωσιν, |
ἐν |
ἀνάγκῃ |
ἄνθρωπον |
ὄντα |
οὐ |
μὴ |
ἐξέλωνται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:36 |
ἄνθρωπος,
-ου, ὁ |
τυφλός
-ή -όν |
εἰς[1] |
ὅρασις,
-εως, ἡ |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
μή |
περι·ΐστημι
(ath. περι+ιστ(α)-/ath.
περι+ιστ(η)-,
περι+στη·σ-, περι+στη·σ-
or 2nd ath. περι+στ(η)-/ath.
περι+στ(α)-,
περι+εστη·κ-/περι+εστ(α)·[κ]-,
-, -) |
ἐν |
ἀνάγκη,
-ης, ἡ |
ἄνθρωπος,
-ου, ὁ |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
μή |
ἐξ·αιρέω
(εξ+αιρ(ε)-,
εξ+ελ(ε)·[σ]-,
εξ+ελ·[σ]- or 2nd εξ+ελ-, -,
εξ+ῃρη-, εξ+αιρε·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:36 |
Ludzki |
Ślepy |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
Wizja {Wyobrażenie} |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie |
By stać dookoła |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Przymusu/potrzeba |
Ludzki |
By być |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie |
By wyjmować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:36 |
a)/nTrOpon |
tuflo\n |
ei)s |
o(/rasin |
ou) |
mE\ |
peristE/sOsin, |
e)n |
a)na/gkE| |
a)/nTrOpon |
o)/nta |
ou) |
mE\ |
e)Xe/lOntai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:36 |
anTrOpon |
tyflon |
eis |
horasin |
u |
mE |
peristEsOsin, |
en |
anankE |
anTrOpon |
onta |
u |
mE |
eXelOntai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:36 |
N2_ASM |
A1_ASM |
P |
N3I_ASF |
D |
D |
VA_AAS3P |
P |
N1_DSF |
N2_ASM |
V9_PAPASM |
D |
D |
VB_AMS3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:36 |
human |
blind |
into (+acc) |
vision |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
not |
to stand around |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
compulsion/necessity |
human |
to be |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
not |
to take out |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:36 |
human (acc) |
blind ([Adj] acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
into (+acc) |
vision (acc) |
not |
not |
they-should-STand-AROUND |
in/among/by (+dat) |
compulsion/necessity (dat) |
human (acc) |
while being (acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
not |
not |
they-should-be-TAKE OUT-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:36 |
Ls_1:36_1 |
Ls_1:36_2 |
Ls_1:36_3 |
Ls_1:36_4 |
Ls_1:36_5 |
Ls_1:36_6 |
Ls_1:36_7 |
Ls_1:36_8 |
Ls_1:36_9 |
Ls_1:36_10 |
Ls_1:36_11 |
Ls_1:36_12 |
Ls_1:36_13 |
Ls_1:36_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:36 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:37 |
χήραν
οὐ μὴ
ἐλεήσωσιν
οὔτε ὀρφανὸν
εὖ ποιήσουσιν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:37 |
They can shew no
mercy to the widow, nor do good to the fatherless. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:38
Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:37 |
Nad wdową się nie
ulitują ani też nie będą dobrodziejami sierot. (Baruch 6:37 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:37 |
χήραν |
οὐ |
μὴ |
ἐλεήσωσιν |
οὔτε |
ὀρφανὸν |
εὖ |
ποιήσουσιν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:37 |
χήρα,
-ας, ἡ |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
μή |
ἐλεέω
(cf. ἐλεάω) (ελε(ε)-,
ελεη·σ-, ελεη·σ-, -,
ηλεη-, ελεη·θ-) |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
ὀρφανός
-ή -όν |
εὖ |
ποιέω
(ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-,
ποιη·σ-,
πεποιη·κ-,
πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:37 |
Wdowa |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie |
By okazać miłosierdzie |
Ani nie |
Osierocony |
Dobrze w spokoju |
By czynić/rób |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:37 |
CHE/ran |
ou) |
mE\ |
e)leE/sOsin |
ou)/te |
o)rfano\n |
eu)= |
poiE/sousin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:37 |
CHEran |
u |
mE |
eleEsOsin |
ute |
orfanon |
eu |
poiEsusin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:37 |
N1A_ASF |
D |
D |
VA_AAS3P |
C |
A1_ASM |
D |
VF_FAI3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:37 |
widow |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
not |
to show mercy |
nor not |
orphaned |
well at ease |
to do/make |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:37 |
widow (acc) |
not |
not |
they-should-SHOW-MERCY |
nor |
orphaned ([Adj] acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
well |
they-will-DO/MAKE,
going-to-DO/MAKE (fut ptcp) (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:37 |
Ls_1:37_1 |
Ls_1:37_2 |
Ls_1:37_3 |
Ls_1:37_4 |
Ls_1:37_5 |
Ls_1:37_6 |
Ls_1:37_7 |
Ls_1:37_8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:37 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:38 |
τοῖς
ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους
λίθοις
ὡμοιωμένοι
εἰσὶν τὰ ξύλινα
καὶ τὰ
περίχρυσα καὶ
τὰ περιάργυρα,
οἱ δὲ θεραπεύοντες
αὐτὰ
καταισχυνθήσονται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:38 |
Their gods of
wood, and which are overlaid with gold and silver, are like the stones that
be hewn out of the mountain: they that worship them shall be confounded.
(Epistle of Jeremiah 1:39 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:38 |
Bogowie
drewniani, pozłoceni i posrebrzeni mogą być przyrównani do kamieni wziętych z
gór, a tych, którzy im cześć oddają, spotka hańba. (Baruch 6:38 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:38 |
τοῖς |
ἀπὸ |
τοῦ |
ὄρους |
λίθοις |
ὡμοιωμένοι |
εἰσὶν |
τὰ |
ξύλινα |
καὶ |
τὰ |
περίχρυσα |
καὶ |
τὰ |
περιάργυρα, |
οἱ |
δὲ |
θεραπεύοντες |
αὐτὰ |
καταισχυνθήσονται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:38 |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἀπό |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ὄρο·ς,
-ους, τό, gen. pl. ὀρέων
(cf. βουνός) |
λίθος,
-ου, ὁ |
ὁμοιόω
(-, ομοιω·σ-,
ομοιω·σ-, -, ωμοιω-,
ομοιω·θ-) |
εἶμι[2]
[EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -);
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-,
εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ξύλινος
-η -ον |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
|
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
|
ὁ ἡ
τό |
δέ |
θεραπεύω
(θεραπευ-,
θεραπευ·σ-,
θεραπευ·σ-, -,
τεθεραπευ-,
θεραπευ·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
κατ·αισχύνω
(not to be confused with κατ·ισχύω)
(κατ+αισχυν-, -,
κατ+αισχυν·[σ]-, -,
κατ+ῃσχυν-,
κατ+αισχυν·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:38 |
— |
Od (G575) – zaczynanie się
od (pochodzenie z, odtąd [początek z], w porządku od), z dala/poza od (od
pośród), posyłał obok, usuwająco od, chłonnie od, wynikanie/produkowany od,
albo z powodu (z powodu do). ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem
mocnym |
— |
Wchodź |
Kamień |
By porównywać |
By iść; by być |
— |
Drewniany |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
— |
— |
zaś |
By opiekować się/wielka
przyjemność/służą {zajmują się} nacierać maścią; archaiczny okres {termin}
dla ocalenia; oszczędzaj od zniszczenia?Pertraktuj medycznie by ocalać, goić
się, leczyć, pertraktować |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By upokarzać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:38 |
toi=s |
a)po\ |
tou= |
o)/rous |
li/Tois |
O(moiOme/noi |
ei)si\n |
ta\ |
Xu/lina |
kai\ |
ta\ |
peri/CHrusa |
kai\ |
ta\ |
peria/rgura, |
oi( |
de\ |
Terapeu/ontes |
au)ta\ |
kataisCHunTE/sontai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:38 |
tois |
apo |
tu |
orus |
liTois |
hOmoiOmenoi |
eisin |
ta |
Xylina |
kai |
ta |
periCHrysa |
kai |
ta |
periargyra, |
hoi |
de |
Terapeuontes |
auta |
kataisCHynTEsontai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:38 |
RA_DPM |
P |
RA_GSN |
N3E_GSN |
N2_DPM |
VM_XMPNPM |
V9_PAI3P |
RA_NPN |
A1_NPN |
C |
RA_NPN |
A1B_NPN |
C |
RA_NPN |
A1B_NPN |
RA_NPM |
x |
V1_PAPNPM |
RD_APN |
VC_FPI3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:38 |
the |
from (G575) – starting from
(coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from
among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from,
or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing,
ἀφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
mount |
stone |
to liken |
to go; to be |
the |
wooden |
and also, even, namely |
the |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
the |
ć |
the |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
to tend/treat/attend to salve;
archaic term for salvage; save from destruction΄treat medically to
salvage, heal, doctor, treat |
he/she/it/same |
to humiliate |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:38 |
the (dat) |
away from (+gen) |
the (gen) |
mount (gen) |
stones (dat) |
having-been-LIKEN-ed
(nom|voc) |
he/she/it-is-GO-ing;
they-are |
the (nom|acc) |
wooden ([Adj] nom|acc|voc) |
and |
the (nom|acc) |
|
and |
the (nom|acc) |
|
the (nom) |
Yet |
while
TEND/TREAT/ATTEND-ing-TO (nom|voc) |
they/them/same (nom|acc) |
they-will-be-HUMILIATE-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:38 |
Ls_1:38_1 |
Ls_1:38_2 |
Ls_1:38_3 |
Ls_1:38_4 |
Ls_1:38_5 |
Ls_1:38_6 |
Ls_1:38_7 |
Ls_1:38_8 |
Ls_1:38_9 |
Ls_1:38_10 |
Ls_1:38_11 |
Ls_1:38_12 |
Ls_1:38_13 |
Ls_1:38_14 |
Ls_1:38_15 |
Ls_1:38_16 |
Ls_1:38_17 |
Ls_1:38_18 |
Ls_1:38_19 |
Ls_1:38_20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:38 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:39 |
πῶς
οὖν νομιστέον
ἢ κλητέον
αὐτοὺς
ὑπάρχειν θεούς; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:39 |
How should a man
then think and say that they are gods, when even the Chaldeans themselves
dishonour them? (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:40 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:39 |
Jakżeż więc można
myśleć o nich, że są bogami, albo ich tak nazywać? (Baruch 6:39 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:39 |
πῶς |
οὖν |
νομιστέον |
ἢ |
κλητέον |
αὐτοὺς |
ὑπάρχειν |
θεούς; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:39 |
πῶς[1] |
οὖν |
|
ἤ[1] |
|
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ὑπ·άρχω
(υπ+αρχ-, υπ+αρξ-,
υπ+αρξ-, -, -, -) |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:39 |
Jak |
Dlatego/wtedy |
— |
Albo |
— |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By być pod siłą z [by być]
pod siłą [z], taki jak kiedy posiadanie jest w twojej kontroli |
Bóg |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:39 |
pO=s |
ou)=n |
nomiste/on |
E)\ |
klEte/on |
au)tou\s |
u(pa/rCHein |
Teou/s; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:39 |
pOs |
un |
nomisteon |
E |
klEteon |
autus |
hyparCHein |
Teus; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:39 |
D |
x |
A1A_NSN |
C |
A1A_NSN |
RD_APM |
V1_PAN |
N2_APM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:39 |
how |
therefore/then |
ć |
or |
ć |
he/she/it/same |
to be under the power of [to
be] under the power [of], such as when a possession is in your control |
god [see theology] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:39 |
how |
therefore/then |
|
or |
|
them/same (acc) |
to-be-BE-ing-UNDER-THE-POWER-OF |
gods (acc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:39 |
Ls_1:39_1 |
Ls_1:39_2 |
Ls_1:39_3 |
Ls_1:39_4 |
Ls_1:39_5 |
Ls_1:39_6 |
Ls_1:39_7 |
Ls_1:39_8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:39 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:40 |
Ἔτι
δὲ καὶ αὐτῶν
τῶν Χαλδαίων
ἀτιμαζόντων
αὐτά, οἵ, ὅταν
ἴδωσιν ἐνεὸν
οὐ δυνάμενον
λαλῆσαι, προσενεγκάμενοι
τὸν Βῆλον
ἀξιοῦσιν
φωνῆσαι, ὡς
δυνατοῦ ὄντος
αὐτοῦ
αἰσθέσθαι, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:40 |
Who if they
shall see one dumb that cannot speak, they bring him, and intreat Bel that he
may speak, as though he were able to understand. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:41
Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:40 |
Owszem, sami
Chaldejczycy ich znieważają: gdy zobaczą jakiegoś niemego, który nie może
mówić, przynoszą Bela, prosząc go, by go obdarzył mową, jakby on mógł ich
usłyszeć. (Baruch 6:40 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:40 |
Ἔτι |
δὲ |
καὶ |
αὐτῶν |
τῶν |
Χαλδαίων |
ἀτιμαζόντων |
αὐτά, |
οἵ, |
ὅταν |
ἴδωσιν |
ἐνεὸν |
οὐ |
δυνάμενον |
λαλῆσαι, |
προσενεγκάμενοι |
τὸν |
Βῆλον |
ἀξιοῦσιν |
φωνῆσαι, |
ὡς |
δυνατοῦ |
ὄντος |
αὐτοῦ |
αἰσθέσθαι, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:40 |
ἔτι |
δέ |
καί |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
Χαλδαῖος,
-ου, ὁ |
ἀ·τιμάζω
(ατιμαζ-, -,
ατιμα·σ-, -,
ητιμασ-,
ατιμασ·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ὅς ἥ
ὅ |
ὅταν
(ὅτε ἄν) |
ὁράω
a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-,
οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-,
εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-,
εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-,
ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-) |
ἐνεός
-ά -όν |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
δύνα·μαι
(ath. δυν(α)-/ath. δυν(η)-,
δυνη·σ-, -, -, -,
δυνη·θ-/δυνασ·θ-) |
λαλέω
(λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-,
λαλη·σ-,
λελαλη·κ-,
λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-) |
προσ·φέρω
(προσ+φερ-,
προσ+οι·σ-,
προσ+ενεγκ·[σ]- or 2nd
προσ+ενεγκ-,
προσ+ενηνοχ·[κ]-, -,
προσ+ενεχ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
|
ἀξιόω
(αξι(ο)-, αξιω·σ-,
αξιω·σ-, -, ηξιω-,
αξιω·θ-) |
φωνέω
(φων(ε)-, φωνη·σ-,
φωνη·σ-, -, -, φωνη·θ-) |
ὡς |
δυνατός
-ή -όν; δυνατέω
(δυνατ(ε)-, -, -, -, -, -) |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
αἰσθάνομαι
(αισθαν-,
αισθη·σ-,
αισθη·σ- or 2nd αισθ-, -,
-, αισθαν·θ-/αισθη·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:40 |
Jeszcze/jeszcze |
zaś |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
Chaldejski |
Do hańby |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Kto/, który/, który |
Ilekroć |
By widzieć umysłowego
widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać,
przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym
Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
Niemy |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Do zdolnego |
By mówić |
By przedstawiać |
— |
— |
By uważać godny |
By brzmieć |
Jak/jak |
Zdolny; by być efektywny |
By być |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By spostrzegać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:40 |
*)/eti |
de\ |
kai\ |
au)tO=n |
tO=n |
*CHaldai/On |
a)timaDZo/ntOn |
au)ta/, |
oi(/, |
o(/tan |
i)/dOsin |
e)neo\n |
ou) |
duna/menon |
lalE=sai, |
prosenegka/menoi |
to\n |
*bE=lon |
a)Xiou=sin |
fOnE=sai, |
O(s |
dunatou= |
o)/ntos |
au)tou= |
ai)sTe/sTai, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:40 |
eti |
de |
kai |
autOn |
tOn |
CHaldaiOn |
atimaDZontOn |
auta, |
hoi, |
hotan |
idOsin |
eneon |
u |
dynamenon |
lalEsai, |
prosenenkamenoi |
ton |
bElon |
aXiusin |
fOnEsai, |
hOs |
dynatu |
ontos |
autu |
aisTesTai, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:40 |
D |
x |
D |
RD_GPM |
RA_GPM |
N2_GPM |
V1_PAPGPM |
RD_APN |
RR_NPM |
D |
VB_AAS3P |
A1A_ASM |
D |
V6_PMPASM |
VA_AAN |
VA_AMPNPM |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
V4_PAI3P |
VA_AAN |
C |
A1_GSM |
V9_PAPGSM |
RD_GSM |
VB_AMN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:40 |
yet/still |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
and also, even, namely |
he/she/it/same |
the |
Chaldean |
to dishonor |
he/she/it/same |
who/whom/which |
whenever |
to see of mental sight, discern,
perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for
βλεπω: ἑώρακα was
used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
speechless |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to able |
to speak |
to present |
the |
ć |
to deem worthy |
to sound |
as/like |
capable; to be effective |
to be |
he/she/it/same |
to perceive |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:40 |
yet/still |
Yet |
and |
them/same (gen) |
the (gen) |
Chaldeans (gen) |
let-them-be-DISHONOR-ing!
(classical), while DISHONOR-ing (gen) |
they/them/same (nom|acc) |
who/whom/which (nom) |
whenever |
they-should-SEE |
speechless ([Adj] acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
not |
while being-ABLE-ed (acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
to-SPEAK,
be-you(sg)-SPEAK-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-SPEAK (opt) |
upon being-PRESENT-ed
(nom|voc) |
the (acc) |
|
they-are-DEEM-ing-WORTHY,
while DEEM-ing-WORTHY (dat) |
to-SOUND,
be-you(sg)-SOUND-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-SOUND (opt) |
as/like |
capable ([Adj] gen);
be-you(sg)-being-BE-ed-EFFECTIVE! |
while being (gen) |
him/it/same (gen) |
to-be-PERCEIVE-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:40 |
Ls_1:40_1 |
Ls_1:40_2 |
Ls_1:40_3 |
Ls_1:40_4 |
Ls_1:40_5 |
Ls_1:40_6 |
Ls_1:40_7 |
Ls_1:40_8 |
Ls_1:40_9 |
Ls_1:40_10 |
Ls_1:40_11 |
Ls_1:40_12 |
Ls_1:40_13 |
Ls_1:40_14 |
Ls_1:40_15 |
Ls_1:40_16 |
Ls_1:40_17 |
Ls_1:40_18 |
Ls_1:40_19 |
Ls_1:40_20 |
Ls_1:40_21 |
Ls_1:40_22 |
Ls_1:40_23 |
Ls_1:40_24 |
Ls_1:40_25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:40 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:41 |
καὶ
οὐ δύνανται
αὐτοὶ
νοήσαντες
καταλιπεῖν
αὐτά, αἴσθησιν
γὰρ οὐκ
ἔχουσιν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:41 |
Yet they cannot
understand this themselves, and leave them: for they have no knowledge.
(Epistle of Jeremiah 1:42 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:41 |
A nie mogą
pojąć, że takich bogów należy porzucić: do tego stopnia rozumu nie mają.
(Baruch 6:41 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:41 |
καὶ |
οὐ |
δύνανται |
αὐτοὶ |
νοήσαντες |
καταλιπεῖν |
αὐτά, |
αἴσθησιν |
γὰρ |
οὐκ |
ἔχουσιν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:41 |
καί |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
δύνα·μαι
(ath. δυν(α)-/ath. δυν(η)-,
δυνη·σ-, -, -, -,
δυνη·θ-/δυνασ·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
νοέω
(νο(ε)-, νοη·σ-,
νοη·σ-, -, -, -) |
κατα·λείπω
(κατα+λειπ-,
κατα+λειψ-,
κατα+λειψ- or 2nd
κατα+λιπ-,
κατα+λελοιπ·[κ]-,
κατα+λελειπ-,
κατα+λειφ·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
αἴσθησις,
-εως, ἡ |
γάρ |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
ἔχω
(εχ-, εξ-, 2nd σχ-,
εσχη·κ-, -, εχ·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:41 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Do zdolnego |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By spostrzegać wiedz |
By pozostawiać za sobą
pozwolenie z tyłu, by być opuszczany {lewy}, pozostawaj z tyłu, porzucaj,
porzucaj, zaniechaj |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Swoboda {Rozwaga} (wiedza,
dostrzegalność) |
Dla odtąd, jak |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By mieć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:41 |
kai\ |
ou) |
du/nantai |
au)toi\ |
noE/santes |
katalipei=n |
au)ta/, |
ai)/sTEsin |
ga\r |
ou)k |
e)/CHousin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:41 |
kai |
u |
dynantai |
autoi |
noEsantes |
katalipein |
auta, |
aisTEsin |
gar |
uk |
eCHusin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:41 |
C |
D |
V6_PMI3P |
RD_NPM |
VA_AAPNPM |
VB_AAN |
RD_APN |
N3I_ASF |
x |
D |
V1_PAI3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:41 |
and also, even, namely |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to able |
he/she/it/same |
to discern know |
to leave behind leave behind,
to be left, remain behind, forsake, abandon, give up |
he/she/it/same |
discretion (knowledge,
perceptibility) |
for since, as |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to have |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:41 |
and |
not |
they-are-being-ABLE-ed |
they/same (nom) |
upon DISCERN-ing (nom|voc) |
to-LEAVE-BEHIND |
they/them/same (nom|acc) |
discretion (acc) |
for |
not |
they-are-HAVE-ing, while
HAVE-ing (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:41 |
Ls_1:41_1 |
Ls_1:41_2 |
Ls_1:41_3 |
Ls_1:41_4 |
Ls_1:41_5 |
Ls_1:41_6 |
Ls_1:41_7 |
Ls_1:41_8 |
Ls_1:41_9 |
Ls_1:41_10 |
Ls_1:41_11 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:41 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:42 |
αἱ
δὲ γυναῖκες
περιθέμεναι
σχοινία ἐν
ταῖς ὁδοῖς
ἐγκάθηνται
θυμιῶσαι τὰ
πίτυρα· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:42 |
The women also
with cords about them, sitting in the ways, burn bran for perfume: but if any
of them, drawn by some that passeth by, lie with him, she reproacheth her
fellow, that she was not thought as worthy as herself, nor her cord broken.
(Epistle of Jeremiah 1:43 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:42 |
Kobiety opasane
sznurami siedzą przy drogach, palą otręby, jakby kadzidło. (Baruch 6:42 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:42 |
αἱ |
δὲ |
γυναῖκες |
περιθέμεναι |
σχοινία |
ἐν |
ταῖς |
ὁδοῖς |
ἐγκάθηνται |
θυμιῶσαι |
τὰ |
πίτυρα· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:42 |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
δέ |
γυνή,
-αικος, ἡ, voc. sg.
γύναι |
περι·τίθημι
(ath. περι+τιθ(ε)-,
περι+θη·σ-,
περι+θη·κ- or 2nd ath.
περι+θ(ε)-, -, -, -) |
σχοινίον,
-ου, τό |
ἐν |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ὁδός,
-οῦ, ἡ |
|
θυμιάω
(θυμι(α)-, θυμια·σ-,
θυμια·σ-, -,
τεθυμια-,
θυμια·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:42 |
— |
zaś |
Kobiety/żona |
Do dookoła dookoła by
umieszczać dookoła, robiła bariera dookoła tego, metaph., dają, konferują na |
Lin powróz, sznur,
uździenica, linia, pęta |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
— |
Drogi {Sposobu}/droga |
— |
By palić kadzidło |
— |
— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:42 |
ai( |
de\ |
gunai=kes |
periTe/menai |
sCHoini/a |
e)n |
tai=s |
o(doi=s |
e)gka/TEntai |
TumiO=sai |
ta\ |
pi/tura· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:42 |
hai |
de |
gynaikes |
periTemenai |
sCHoinia |
en |
tais |
hodois |
enkaTEntai |
TymiOsai |
ta |
pityra· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:42 |
RA_NPF |
x |
N3K_NPF |
VE_AMPNPF |
N2N_APN |
P |
RA_DPF |
N2_DPF |
V5_PMI3P |
V3_PAPNPF |
RA_APN |
N2N_APN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:42 |
the |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
woman/wife |
to around about to place
around, made a barrier round about it, metaph., bestow, confer upon |
cordage cord, rope, halter,
line, tether |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
the |
way/road |
ć |
to burn incense |
the |
ć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:42 |
the (nom) |
Yet |
women/wives (nom|voc) |
upon being-AROUND ABOUT-ed
(nom|voc) |
ropes (nom|acc|voc) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
the (dat) |
ways/roads (dat) |
|
while BURN-ing-INCENSE
(nom|voc) |
the (nom|acc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:42 |
Ls_1:42_1 |
Ls_1:42_2 |
Ls_1:42_3 |
Ls_1:42_4 |
Ls_1:42_5 |
Ls_1:42_6 |
Ls_1:42_7 |
Ls_1:42_8 |
Ls_1:42_9 |
Ls_1:42_10 |
Ls_1:42_11 |
Ls_1:42_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:42 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:43 |
ὅταν
δέ τις αὐτῶν
ἐφελκυσθεῖσα
ὑπό τινος τῶν
παραπορευομένων
κοιμηθῇ, τὴν
πλησίον
ὀνειδίζει, ὅτι
οὐκ ἠξίωται
ὥσπερ καὶ
αὐτὴ οὔτε τὸ
σχοινίον αὐτῆς
διερράγη. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:43 |
Whatsoever is
done among them is false: how may it then be thought or said that they are
gods? (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:44 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:43 |
Skoro którejś z
nich udało się oddać któremu z przechodzących, to ta natrząsa się z sąsiadki,
że nie była tak zaszczycona jak ona i że jej sznur nie został przerwany.
(Baruch 6:43 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:43 |
ὅταν |
δέ |
τις |
αὐτῶν |
ἐφελκυσθεῖσα |
ὑπό |
τινος |
τῶν |
παραπορευομένων |
κοιμηθῇ, |
τὴν |
πλησίον |
ὀνειδίζει, |
ὅτι |
οὐκ |
ἠξίωται |
ὥσπερ |
καὶ |
αὐτὴ |
οὔτε |
τὸ |
σχοινίον |
αὐτῆς |
διερράγη. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:43 |
ὅταν
(ὅτε ἄν) |
δέ |
τὶ[ν]ς[2]
τὶ[ν], gen. τινός, dat.
τινί, acc. τινά τὶ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
ὑπό |
τὶ[ν]ς[2]
τὶ[ν], gen. τινός, dat.
τινί, acc. τινά τὶ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
παρα·πορεύομαι
(παρα+πορευ-,
παρα+πορευ·σ-,
παρα+πορευ·σ-, -, -,
παρα+πορευ·θ-) |
κοιμάω
(κοιμ(α)-, -, -, -,
κεκοιμη-,
κοιμη·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
πλησίον
(Adv. of πλήσιος);
πλήσιος -α -ον [LXX] |
ὀνειδίζω
(ονειδιζ-,
ονειδι(ε)·[σ]-/ονειδι·σ-,
ονειδι·σ-, -, -, ονειδισ·θ-) |
ὅτι |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
ἀξιόω
(αξι(ο)-, αξιω·σ-,
αξιω·σ-, -, ηξιω-,
αξιω·θ-) |
ὥσ·περ |
καί |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
σχοινίον,
-ου, τό |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
δια·ρρήγνυμι/-ρρήσσω
(ath.
δια+ρρηγνυ-/δια+ρρησσ-,
δια+ρρηξ-,
δια+ρρηξ-,
δι+ερρηχ·[κ]-/δι+ερρηγ·[κ]-/δι+ερρωγ·[κ]-,
δια+ερρηγ-,
δια+ρραγ·[θ]-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:43 |
Ilekroć |
zaś |
Jakiś/jakikolwiek |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
Poniżej (+przyspieszenie),
obok (+informacja) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
Jakiś/jakikolwiek |
— |
Do ??? |
By dawać wytchnienie/snowi |
— |
Sąsiad jeden blisko, blisko;
blisko |
By mówić lekceważąco
[pogarda?] |
Ponieważ/tamto |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By uważać godny |
Właśnie jak ?? -
"Jak" albo "jak"; przyrostek -??? Dodaje nacisk :
"Właśnie jak" |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Ani nie |
— |
Lin powróz, sznur,
uździenica, linia, pęta |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By zrywać przerwę na wskroś,
włamywać się, robić wyłom, rozrywać {przerywać}, zbijać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:43 |
o(/tan |
de/ |
tis |
au)tO=n |
e)felkusTei=sa |
u(po/ |
tinos |
tO=n |
paraporeuome/nOn |
koimETE=|, |
tE\n |
plEsi/on |
o)neidi/DZei, |
o(/ti |
ou)k |
E)Xi/Otai |
O(/sper |
kai\ |
au)tE\ |
ou)/te |
to\ |
sCHoini/on |
au)tE=s |
dierra/gE. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:43 |
hotan |
de |
tis |
autOn |
efelkysTeisa |
hypo |
tinos |
tOn |
paraporeuomenOn |
koimETE, |
tEn |
plEsion |
oneidiDZei, |
hoti |
uk |
EXiOtai |
hOsper |
kai |
autE |
ute |
to |
sCHoinion |
autEs |
dierragE. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:43 |
D |
x |
RI_NSF |
RD_GPF |
VS_APPNSF |
P |
RI_GSM |
RA_GPM |
V1_PMPGPM |
VC_APS3S |
RA_ASF |
D |
V1_PAI3S |
C |
D |
VM_XMI3S |
D |
D |
RD_NSF |
C |
RA_NSN |
N2_NSN |
RD_GSF |
VDI_API3S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:43 |
whenever |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
some/any |
he/she/it/same |
ć |
under (+acc), by (+gen) ὑπ’
before smooth breathing, ὑφ’ before rough breathing |
some/any |
the |
to ??? |
to repose/sleep |
the |
neighbor one near, close to;
near |
to disparage [scorn?] |
because/that |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to deem worthy |
just as ὥς - "as" or "like"; the suffix -περ adds emphasis :
"just as" |
and also, even, namely |
he/she/it/same |
nor not |
the |
cordage cord, rope, halter,
line, tether |
he/she/it/same |
to rupture break through, burgle, breach,
disrupt, stave |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:43 |
whenever |
Yet |
some/any (nom) |
them/same (gen) |
|
under (+acc), by (+gen) |
some/any (gen) |
the (gen) |
while being-???-ed (gen) |
he/she/it-should-be-REPOSE/SLEEP-ed |
the (acc) |
neighbor; near ([Adj] acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
he/she/it-is-DISPARAGE-ing,
you(sg)-are-being-DISPARAGE-ed (classical) |
because/that |
not |
he/she/it-has-been-DEEM-ed-WORTHY |
just as |
and |
she/it/same (nom) |
nor |
the (nom|acc) |
cordage (nom|acc|voc) |
her/it/same (gen) |
he/she/it-was-RUPTURE-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:43 |
Ls_1:43_1 |
Ls_1:43_2 |
Ls_1:43_3 |
Ls_1:43_4 |
Ls_1:43_5 |
Ls_1:43_6 |
Ls_1:43_7 |
Ls_1:43_8 |
Ls_1:43_9 |
Ls_1:43_10 |
Ls_1:43_11 |
Ls_1:43_12 |
Ls_1:43_13 |
Ls_1:43_14 |
Ls_1:43_15 |
Ls_1:43_16 |
Ls_1:43_17 |
Ls_1:43_18 |
Ls_1:43_19 |
Ls_1:43_20 |
Ls_1:43_21 |
Ls_1:43_22 |
Ls_1:43_23 |
Ls_1:43_24 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:43 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:44 |
πάντα
τὰ γινόμενα
αὐτοῖς ἐστιν
ψευδῆ· πῶς οὖν
νομιστέον ἢ
κλητέον ὥστε
θεοὺς αὐτοὺς
ὑπάρχειν; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:44 |
They are made
of carpenters and goldsmiths: they can be nothing else than the workmen will
have them to be. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:45 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:44 |
Wszystko, co
się dla nich czyni, jest oszustwem. Jakże więc można sądzić lub mówić, że to
są bogowie? (Baruch 6:44 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:44 |
πάντα |
τὰ |
γινόμενα |
αὐτοῖς |
ἐστιν |
ψευδῆ· |
πῶς |
οὖν |
νομιστέον |
ἢ |
κλητέον |
ὥστε |
θεοὺς |
αὐτοὺς |
ὑπάρχειν; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:44 |
πᾶ[ντ]ς
πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg.
παντός πάσης
παντός |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
γίνομαι/γίγν-
(γιν-/γιγν-,
γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-,
γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-,
γενη·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ψεῦδο·ς,
-ους, τό; ψευδής
-ές |
πῶς[1] |
οὖν |
|
ἤ[1] |
|
ὥστε |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ὑπ·άρχω
(υπ+αρχ-, υπ+αρξ-,
υπ+αρξ-, -, -, -) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:44 |
Każdy wszystko, każdy,
każdy, cały z |
— |
By stawać się stawaj się,
zdarzaj się |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By być |
Leż {Kłam} kłamstwo,
nieprawdę, fałszywą religię; fałszywie fałszywie, leżące {kłamiące} |
Jak |
Dlatego/wtedy |
— |
Albo |
— |
Tak tamto |
Bóg |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By być pod siłą z [by być]
pod siłą [z], taki jak kiedy posiadanie jest w twojej kontroli |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:44 |
pa/nta |
ta\ |
gino/mena |
au)toi=s |
e)stin |
PSeudE=· |
pO=s |
ou)=n |
nomiste/on |
E)\ |
klEte/on |
O(/ste |
Teou\s |
au)tou\s |
u(pa/rCHein; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:44 |
panta |
ta |
ginomena |
autois |
estin |
PSeudE· |
pOs |
un |
nomisteon |
E |
klEteon |
hOste |
Teus |
autus |
hyparCHein; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:44 |
A3_NPN |
RA_NPN |
V1_PMPNPN |
RD_DPM |
V9_PAI3S |
A3H_NPN |
D |
x |
A1A_NSN |
C |
A1A_NSN |
C |
N2_APM |
RD_APM |
V1_PAN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:44 |
every all, each, every, the
whole of |
the |
to become become, happen |
he/she/it/same |
to be |
lie falsehood, untruth, false
religion; false false, lying |
how |
therefore/then |
ć |
or |
ć |
so that |
god [see theology] |
he/she/it/same |
to be under the power of [to be] under the power
[of], such as when a possession is in your control |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:44 |
all (nom|acc|voc), every
(acc) |
the (nom|acc) |
while being-BECOME-ed
(nom|acc|voc) |
them/same (dat) |
he/she/it-is |
lies (nom|acc|voc); liar
([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
how |
therefore/then |
|
or |
|
so that |
gods (acc) |
them/same (acc) |
to-be-BE-ing-UNDER-THE-POWER-OF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:44 |
Ls_1:44_1 |
Ls_1:44_2 |
Ls_1:44_3 |
Ls_1:44_4 |
Ls_1:44_5 |
Ls_1:44_6 |
Ls_1:44_7 |
Ls_1:44_8 |
Ls_1:44_9 |
Ls_1:44_10 |
Ls_1:44_11 |
Ls_1:44_12 |
Ls_1:44_13 |
Ls_1:44_14 |
Ls_1:44_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:44 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:45 |
Ὑπὸ
τεκτόνων καὶ
χρυσοχόων
κατεσκευασμένα
εἰσίν· οὐθὲν
ἄλλο μὴ
γένωνται ἢ ὃ
βούλονται οἱ
τεχνῖται αὐτὰ
γενέσθαι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:45 |
And they
themselves that made them can never continue long; how should then the things
that are made of them be gods? (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:46 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:45 |
Rzemieślnicy i
złotnicy zrobili ich - niczym innym nie są, tylko tym, czym oni chcieli, aby
byli. (Baruch 6:45 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:45 |
Ὑπὸ |
τεκτόνων |
καὶ |
χρυσοχόων |
κατεσκευασμένα |
εἰσίν· |
οὐθὲν |
ἄλλο |
μὴ |
γένωνται |
ἢ |
ὃ |
βούλονται |
οἱ |
τεχνῖται |
αὐτὰ |
γενέσθαι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:45 |
ὑπό |
τέκτων,
-ονος, ὁ |
καί |
|
κατα·σκευάζω
(κατα+σκευαζ-,
κατα+σκευα·σ-,
κατα+σκευα·σ-, -,
κατ+εσκευασ-,
κατα+σκευασ·θ-) |
εἶμι[2]
[EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -);
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-,
εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
οὐδ·είς
οὐδε·μία
οὐδ·έν and οὐθ·είς
(οὐθε·μία)
οὐθ·έν |
ἄλλος
-η -ο (cf. ἕτερος) |
μή |
γίνομαι/γίγν-
(γιν-/γιγν-,
γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-,
γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-,
γενη·θ-) |
ἤ[1] |
ὅς ἥ
ὅ |
βούλομαι
(βουλ-, βουλη·σ-, -, -, -,
βουλη·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
τεχνίτης,
-ου, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
γίνομαι/γίγν-
(γιν-/γιγν-,
γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-,
γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-,
γενη·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:45 |
Poniżej (+przyspieszenie),
obok (+informacja) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
Kamieniarza kamieniarz [Rth
Ph '48 4 BAGD] |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
By robić gotowy buduj,
fabrykuj, słoduj, produkuj, przygotowuj się |
By iść; by być |
Nie jeden (nic, nikt) |
Inny |
Nie |
By stawać się stawaj się,
zdarzaj się |
Albo |
Kto/, który/, który |
By planować/decyduj
się/zamierzaj |
— |
Projektant |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By stawać się stawaj się,
zdarzaj się |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:45 |
*(upo\ |
tekto/nOn |
kai\ |
CHrusoCHo/On |
kateskeuasme/na |
ei)si/n· |
ou)Te\n |
a)/llo |
mE\ |
ge/nOntai |
E)\ |
o(\ |
bou/lontai |
oi( |
teCHni=tai |
au)ta\ |
gene/sTai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:45 |
ypo |
tektonOn |
kai |
CHrysoCHoOn |
kateskeuasmena |
eisin· |
uTen |
allo |
mE |
genOntai |
E |
ho |
bulontai |
hoi |
teCHnitai |
auta |
genesTai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:45 |
P |
N3N_GPM |
C |
N2_GPM |
VT_XPPNPN |
V9_PAI3P |
A3_ASN |
RD_ASN |
D |
VB_AMS3P |
C |
RR_ASN |
V1_PMI3P |
RA_NPM |
N1M_NPM |
RD_APN |
VB_AMN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:45 |
under (+acc), by (+gen) ὑπ’
before smooth breathing, ὑφ’ before rough breathing |
mason mason [Rth Ph '48 4 BAGD] |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
to make ready construct,
fabricate, malt, manufacture, prepare |
to go; to be |
not one (nothing, no one) |
other |
not |
to become become, happen |
or |
who/whom/which |
to plan/determine/intend |
the |
designer |
he/she/it/same |
to become become, happen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:45 |
under (+acc), by (+gen) |
masons (gen) |
and |
|
having-been-MAKE READY-ed
(nom|acc|voc) |
he/she/it-is-GO-ing;
they-are |
not one (nom|acc) |
other (nom|acc) |
not |
they-should-be-BECOME-ed |
or |
who/whom/which (nom|acc) |
they-are-being-PLAN/DETERMINE/INTEND-ed |
the (nom) |
designers (nom|voc) |
they/them/same (nom|acc) |
to-be-BECOME-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:45 |
Ls_1:45_1 |
Ls_1:45_2 |
Ls_1:45_3 |
Ls_1:45_4 |
Ls_1:45_5 |
Ls_1:45_6 |
Ls_1:45_7 |
Ls_1:45_8 |
Ls_1:45_9 |
Ls_1:45_10 |
Ls_1:45_11 |
Ls_1:45_12 |
Ls_1:45_13 |
Ls_1:45_14 |
Ls_1:45_15 |
Ls_1:45_16 |
Ls_1:45_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:45 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:46 |
αὐτοί
τε οἱ
κατασκευάζοντες
αὐτὰ οὐ μὴ
γένωνται
πολυχρόνιοι·
πῶς τε δὴ
μέλλει τὰ ὑπ’
αὐτῶν κατασκευασθέντα
εἶναι θεοί; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:46 |
For they left
lies and reproaches to them that come after. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:47
Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:46 |
Sami
rzemieślnicy nie osiągnęli długiego wieku, w jakiż więc sposób ich wytwory
mają być bogami? (Baruch 6:46 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:46 |
αὐτοί |
τε |
οἱ |
κατασκευάζοντες |
αὐτὰ |
οὐ |
μὴ |
γένωνται |
πολυχρόνιοι· |
πῶς |
τε |
δὴ |
μέλλει |
τὰ |
ὑπ’ |
αὐτῶν |
κατασκευασθέντα |
εἶναι |
θεοί; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:46 |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
τέ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
κατα·σκευάζω
(κατα+σκευαζ-,
κατα+σκευα·σ-,
κατα+σκευα·σ-, -,
κατ+εσκευασ-,
κατα+σκευασ·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
μή |
γίνομαι/γίγν-
(γιν-/γιγν-,
γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-,
γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-,
γενη·θ-) |
|
πῶς[1] |
τέ |
δή |
μέλλω
(μελλ-, μελλη·σ-, -, -, -,
-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ὑπό |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
κατα·σκευάζω
(κατα+σκευαζ-,
κατα+σκευα·σ-,
κατα+σκευα·σ-, -,
κατ+εσκευασ-,
κατα+σκευασ·θ-) |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:46 |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I [umieszczona z tyłu
współrzędna] |
— |
By robić gotowy buduj,
fabrykuj, słoduj, produkuj, przygotowuj się |
On/ona/to/to samo |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie |
By stawać się stawaj się,
zdarzaj się |
— |
Jak |
I [umieszczona z tyłu
współrzędna] |
Naprawdę |
By mieć dookoła być
przeznaczony |
— |
Poniżej (+przyspieszenie),
obok (+informacja) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By robić gotowy buduj,
fabrykuj, słoduj, produkuj, przygotowuj się |
By być |
Bóg |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:46 |
au)toi/ |
te |
oi( |
kataskeua/DZontes |
au)ta\ |
ou) |
mE\ |
ge/nOntai |
poluCHro/nioi· |
pO=s |
te |
dE\ |
me/llei |
ta\ |
u(p’ |
au)tO=n |
kataskeuasTe/nta |
ei)=nai |
Teoi/; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:46 |
autoi |
te |
hoi |
kataskeuaDZontes |
auta |
u |
mE |
genOntai |
polyCHronioi· |
pOs |
te |
dE |
mellei |
ta |
hyp’ |
autOn |
kataskeuasTenta |
einai |
Teoi; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:46 |
RD_NPM |
x |
RA_NPM |
V1_PAPNPM |
RD_APN |
D |
D |
VB_AMS3P |
A1B_NPM |
D |
x |
x |
V1_PAI3S |
RA_NPN |
P |
RD_GPM |
VS_APPNPN |
V9_PAN |
N2_NPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:46 |
he/she/it/same |
and [postpositive coordinate] |
the |
to make ready construct,
fabricate, malt, manufacture, prepare |
he/she/it/same |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
not |
to become become, happen |
ć |
how |
and [postpositive coordinate] |
indeed |
to am about to be destined |
the |
under (+acc), by (+gen) ὑπ’
before smooth breathing, ὑφ’ before rough breathing |
he/she/it/same |
to make ready construct,
fabricate, malt, manufacture, prepare |
to be |
god [see theology] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:46 |
they/same (nom) |
and [postpositive
coordinate] |
the (nom) |
while MAKE READY-ing
(nom|voc) |
they/them/same (nom|acc) |
not |
not |
they-should-be-BECOME-ed |
|
how |
and [postpositive
coordinate] |
indeed |
he/she/it-is-ABOUT-ing,
you(sg)-are-being-ABOUT-ed (classical) |
the (nom|acc) |
under (+acc), by (+gen) |
them/same (gen) |
upon being-MAKE READY-ed
(acc, nom|acc|voc) |
to-be |
gods (nom|voc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:46 |
Ls_1:46_1 |
Ls_1:46_2 |
Ls_1:46_3 |
Ls_1:46_4 |
Ls_1:46_5 |
Ls_1:46_6 |
Ls_1:46_7 |
Ls_1:46_8 |
Ls_1:46_9 |
Ls_1:46_10 |
Ls_1:46_11 |
Ls_1:46_12 |
Ls_1:46_13 |
Ls_1:46_14 |
Ls_1:46_15 |
Ls_1:46_16 |
Ls_1:46_17 |
Ls_1:46_18 |
Ls_1:46_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:46 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:47 |
κατέλιπον
γὰρ ψεύδη καὶ
ὄνειδος τοῖς
ἐπιγινομένοις. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:47 |
For when there
cometh any war or plague upon them, the priests consult with themselves,
where they may be hidden with them. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:48 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:47 |
Pozostawili więc
swym potomkom hańbę i oszustwo. (Baruch 6:47 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:47 |
κατέλιπον |
γὰρ |
ψεύδη |
καὶ |
ὄνειδος |
τοῖς |
ἐπιγινομένοις. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:47 |
κατα·λείπω
(κατα+λειπ-,
κατα+λειψ-,
κατα+λειψ- or 2nd
κατα+λιπ-,
κατα+λελοιπ·[κ]-,
κατα+λελειπ-,
κατα+λειφ·θ-) |
γάρ |
ψεῦδο·ς,
-ους, τό; ψευδής
-ές |
καί |
ὄνειδο·ς,
-ους, τό |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἐπι·γίνομαι
(επι+γιν-, -, 2nd
επι+γεν-, -, -, -) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:47 |
By pozostawiać za sobą
pozwolenie z tyłu, by być opuszczany {lewy}, pozostawaj z tyłu, porzucaj,
porzucaj, zaniechaj |
Dla odtąd, jak |
Leż {Kłam} kłamstwo,
nieprawdę, fałszywą religię; fałszywie fałszywie, leżące {kłamiące} |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Gań |
— |
Do ??? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:47 |
kate/lipon |
ga\r |
PSeu/dE |
kai\ |
o)/neidos |
toi=s |
e)piginome/nois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:47 |
katelipon |
gar |
PSeudE |
kai |
oneidos |
tois |
epiginomenois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:47 |
VBI_AAI3P |
x |
A3H_APN |
C |
N3E_ASN |
RA_DPM |
V1_PMPDPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:47 |
to leave behind leave behind,
to be left, remain behind, forsake, abandon, give up |
for since, as |
lie falsehood, untruth, false
religion; false false, lying |
and also, even, namely |
reproach |
the |
to ??? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:47 |
I-LEAVE-ed-BEHIND,
they-LEAVE-ed-BEHIND |
for |
lies (nom|acc|voc); liar
([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
and |
reproach (nom|acc|voc) |
the (dat) |
while being-???-ed (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:47 |
Ls_1:47_1 |
Ls_1:47_2 |
Ls_1:47_3 |
Ls_1:47_4 |
Ls_1:47_5 |
Ls_1:47_6 |
Ls_1:47_7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:47 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:48 |
ὅταν
γὰρ ἐπέλθῃ ἐπ’
αὐτὰ πόλεμος
καὶ κακά, βουλεύονται
πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς
οἱ ἱερεῖς ποῦ
συναποκρυβῶσι
μετ’ αὐτῶν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:48 |
How then cannot
men perceive that they be no gods, which can neither save themselves from
war, nor from plague? (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:49 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:48 |
Kiedy przyjdzie
czas wojny i klęski, wówczas kapłani naradzają się, gdzie ukryć się wraz z
nimi. (Baruch 6:48 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:48 |
ὅταν |
γὰρ |
ἐπέλθῃ |
ἐπ’ |
αὐτὰ |
πόλεμος |
καὶ |
κακά, |
βουλεύονται |
πρὸς |
ἑαυτοὺς |
οἱ |
ἱερεῖς |
ποῦ |
συναποκρυβῶσι |
μετ’ |
αὐτῶν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:48 |
ὅταν
(ὅτε ἄν) |
γάρ |
ἐπ·έρχομαι
(επ+ερχ-,
επ+ελευ·σ-,
επ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd
επ+ελθ-, επ+εληλυθ·[κ]-,
-, -) |
ἐπί |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
πόλεμος,
-ου, ὁ |
καί |
κακός
-ή -όν (cf. φαῦλος) |
βουλεύω
(βουλευ-,
βουλευ·σ-,
βουλευ·σ-, -,
βεβουλευ-, -) |
πρός |
ἑ·αυτοῦ/αὑτοῦ[2]
-ῆς -οῦ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἱερεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
ποῦ[1] |
συν·απο·κρύπτω
[LXX] (-, -, -, -, -,
συναπο+κρυβ·[θ]-) |
μετά |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:48 |
Ilekroć |
Dla odtąd, jak |
Do zbliżanie siebie |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Wojna [zobacz polemiczny] |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Niegodziwie by czynić źle |
Do ??? |
Bliski
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) |
Samo /nasz /twój /siebie |
— |
Duchowny |
Gdzie |
Do ??? |
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z
(+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:48 |
o(/tan |
ga\r |
e)pe/lTE| |
e)p’ |
au)ta\ |
po/lemos |
kai\ |
kaka/, |
bouleu/ontai |
pro\s |
e(autou\s |
oi( |
i(erei=s |
pou= |
sunapokrubO=si |
met’ |
au)tO=n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:48 |
hotan |
gar |
epelTE |
ep’ |
auta |
polemos |
kai |
kaka, |
buleuontai |
pros |
heautus |
hoi |
hiereis |
pu |
synapokrybOsi |
met’ |
autOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:48 |
D |
x |
VB_AAS3S |
P |
RD_APN |
N2_NSM |
C |
A1_NPN |
V1_PMI3P |
P |
RD_APM |
RA_NPM |
N3V_NPM |
D |
VD_APS3P |
P |
RD_GPN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:48 |
whenever |
for since, as |
to oncoming |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
he/she/it/same |
war [see polemic] |
and also, even, namely |
wickedly to do evil |
to ??? |
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
self /our-/your-/themselves |
the |
priest |
where |
to ??? |
after (+acc), with (+gen)
μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough
breathing |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:48 |
whenever |
for |
he/she/it-should-ONCOMING |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
they/them/same (nom|acc) |
war (nom) |
and |
wickedly ([Adj] nom|acc|voc) |
they-are-being-???-ed |
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
selves (acc) |
the (nom) |
priests (acc, nom|voc) |
where |
they-should-be-???-ed |
after (+acc), with (+gen) |
them/same (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:48 |
Ls_1:48_1 |
Ls_1:48_2 |
Ls_1:48_3 |
Ls_1:48_4 |
Ls_1:48_5 |
Ls_1:48_6 |
Ls_1:48_7 |
Ls_1:48_8 |
Ls_1:48_9 |
Ls_1:48_10 |
Ls_1:48_11 |
Ls_1:48_12 |
Ls_1:48_13 |
Ls_1:48_14 |
Ls_1:48_15 |
Ls_1:48_16 |
Ls_1:48_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:48 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:49 |
πῶς
οὖν οὐκ ἔστιν
αἰσθέσθαι ὅτι
οὔκ εἰσιν
θεοί, οἳ οὔτε
σῴζουσιν
ἑαυτοὺς ἐκ
πολέμου οὔτε
ἐκ κακῶν; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:49 |
For seeing they
be but of wood, and overlaid with silver and gold, it shall be known
hereafter that they are false: (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:50 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:49 |
Jakże więc nie
pojąć tego, że nie są bogami ci, którzy nie mogą zachować siebie od wojny i
klęsk? (Baruch 6:49 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:49 |
πῶς |
οὖν |
οὐκ |
ἔστιν |
αἰσθέσθαι |
ὅτι |
οὔκ |
εἰσιν |
θεοί, |
οἳ |
οὔτε |
σῴζουσιν |
ἑαυτοὺς |
ἐκ |
πολέμου |
οὔτε |
ἐκ |
κακῶν; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:49 |
πῶς[1] |
οὖν |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
αἰσθάνομαι
(αισθαν-,
αισθη·σ-,
αισθη·σ- or 2nd αισθ-, -,
-, αισθαν·θ-/αισθη·θ-) |
ὅτι |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
εἶμι[2]
[EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -);
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-,
εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
ὅς ἥ
ὅ |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
σῴζω
(σῳζ-, σω·σ-, σω·σ-,
σεσω·κ-,
σεσω-/σεσωσ-/σεσῳσ-,
σω·θ-) |
ἑ·αυτοῦ/αὑτοῦ[2]
-ῆς -οῦ |
ἐκ |
πόλεμος,
-ου, ὁ; πολεμέω
(πολεμ(ε)-,
πολεμη·σ-,
πολεμη·σ-, -, -, πολεμη·θ-) |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
ἐκ |
κακός
-ή -όν (cf. φαῦλος);
κακόω (κακ(ο)-,
κακω·σ-, κακω·σ-,
κεκακω·κ-,
κεκακω-, κακω·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:49 |
Jak |
Dlatego/wtedy |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By być |
By spostrzegać |
Ponieważ/tamto |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By iść; by być |
Bóg |
Kto/, który/, który |
Ani nie |
By oszczędzać oszczędzać
albo dostarczać od ruiny, albo zniszczenie, albo od szkody, wybawiać, maść,
oszczędzać |
Samo /nasz /twój /siebie |
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed
samogłoskami |
Wojna [zobacz polemiczny];
by walczyć z wojną |
Ani nie |
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed
samogłoskami |
Niegodziwie by czynić źle;
by robić rzeczy trudne dla |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:49 |
pO=s |
ou)=n |
ou)k |
e)/stin |
ai)sTe/sTai |
o(/ti |
ou)/k |
ei)sin |
Teoi/, |
oi(\ |
ou)/te |
sO/|DZousin |
e(autou\s |
e)k |
pole/mou |
ou)/te |
e)k |
kakO=n; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:49 |
pOs |
un |
uk |
estin |
aisTesTai |
hoti |
uk |
eisin |
Teoi, |
hoi |
ute |
sODZusin |
heautus |
ek |
polemu |
ute |
ek |
kakOn; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:49 |
D |
x |
D |
V9_PAI3S |
VB_AMN |
C |
D |
V9_PAI3P |
N2_NPM |
RR_NPM |
C |
V1_PAI3P |
RD_APM |
P |
N2_GSM |
C |
P |
A1_GPN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:49 |
how |
therefore/then |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to be |
to perceive |
because/that |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to go; to be |
god [see theology] |
who/whom/which |
nor not |
to save to save or deliver from
ruin, or destruction, or from harm, rescue, salve, save |
self /our-/your-/themselves |
out of (+gen) ἐξ before vowels |
war [see polemic]; to fight war |
nor not |
out of (+gen) ἐξ before vowels |
wickedly to do evil; to make things difficult
for |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:49 |
how |
therefore/then |
not |
he/she/it-is |
to-be-PERCEIVE-ed |
because/that |
not |
he/she/it-is-GO-ing;
they-are |
gods (nom|voc) |
who/whom/which (nom) |
nor |
they-are-SAVE-ing, while
SAVE-ing (dat) |
selves (acc) |
out of (+gen) |
war (gen);
be-you(sg)-being-FIGHT-ed! |
nor |
out of (+gen) |
wickedly ([Adj] gen); while
MAKE-ing-THINGS-DIFFICULT-FOR (nom) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:49 |
Ls_1:49_1 |
Ls_1:49_2 |
Ls_1:49_3 |
Ls_1:49_4 |
Ls_1:49_5 |
Ls_1:49_6 |
Ls_1:49_7 |
Ls_1:49_8 |
Ls_1:49_9 |
Ls_1:49_10 |
Ls_1:49_11 |
Ls_1:49_12 |
Ls_1:49_13 |
Ls_1:49_14 |
Ls_1:49_15 |
Ls_1:49_16 |
Ls_1:49_17 |
Ls_1:49_18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:49 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:50 |
ὑπάρχοντα
γὰρ ξύλινα καὶ
περίχρυσα καὶ
περιάργυρα
γνωσθήσεται
μετὰ ταῦτα ὅτι
ἐστὶν ψευδῆ·
τοῖς ἔθνεσι
πᾶσι τοῖς τε
βασιλεῦσι
φανερὸν ἔσται ὅτι
οὔκ εἰσι θεοὶ
ἀλλὰ ἔργα
χειρῶν
ἀνθρώπων, καὶ
οὐδὲν θεοῦ
ἔργον ἐν
αὐτοῖς ἐστιν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:50 |
And it shall
manifestly appear to all nations and kings that they are no gods, but the
works of men's hands, and that there is no work of God in them. (Epistle of
Jeremiah 1:51 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:50 |
Dlatego niech
będzie wiadomo, że rzeczy drewniane, pozłacane i posrebrzane są oszustwem.
Wszystkie narody i wszyscy królowie niech wiedzą, że nie są one bogami, ale
dziełem rąk ludzkich i żadnego działania Bożego w nich nie ma. (Baruch 6:50
BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:50 |
ὑπάρχοντα |
γὰρ |
ξύλινα |
καὶ |
περίχρυσα |
καὶ |
περιάργυρα |
γνωσθήσεται |
μετὰ |
ταῦτα |
ὅτι |
ἐστὶν |
ψευδῆ· |
τοῖς |
ἔθνεσι |
πᾶσι |
τοῖς |
τε |
βασιλεῦσι |
φανερὸν |
ἔσται |
ὅτι |
οὔκ |
εἰσι |
θεοὶ |
ἀλλὰ |
ἔργα |
χειρῶν |
ἀνθρώπων, |
καὶ |
οὐδὲν |
θεοῦ |
ἔργον |
ἐν |
αὐτοῖς |
ἐστιν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:50 |
ὑπ·άρχω
(υπ+αρχ-, υπ+αρξ-,
υπ+αρξ-, -, -, -) |
γάρ |
ξύλινος
-η -ον |
καί |
|
καί |
|
γινώσκω/γιγν-
(γινωσκ-/γιγνωσκ-,
γνω·σ-, 2nd ath. γν(ω)-/ath.
γν(ο)-, εγνω·κ-,
εγνωσ-, γνωσ·θ-) |
μετά |
οὗτος
αὕτη τοῦτο |
ὅτι |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ψεῦδο·ς,
-ους, τό; ψευδής
-ές |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἔθνο·ς,
-ους, τό, voc. pl. ἔθνη |
πᾶ[ντ]ς
πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg.
παντός πάσης
παντός |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
τέ |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
φανερός
-ά -όν |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ὅτι |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
εἶμι[2]
[EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -);
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-,
εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
ἀλλά |
ἔργον,
-ου, τό |
χείρ,
χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl.
χερσίν; χείρων
-ον, gen. sg. -ονος Comp. of
κακός |
ἄνθρωπος,
-ου, ὁ |
καί |
οὐδ·είς
οὐδε·μία
οὐδ·έν and οὐθ·είς
(οὐθε·μία)
οὐθ·έν |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
ἔργον,
-ου, τό |
ἐν |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:50 |
By być pod siłą z [by być]
pod siłą [z], taki jak kiedy posiadanie jest w twojej kontroli |
Dla odtąd, jak |
Drewniany |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
By wiedzieć to jest
rozpoznaj. |
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z
(+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma
na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest] |
Ponieważ/tamto |
By być |
Leż {Kłam} kłamstwo,
nieprawdę, fałszywą religię; fałszywie fałszywie, leżące {kłamiące} |
— |
Naród [zobacz etniczny] |
Każdy wszystko, każdy,
każdy, cały z |
— |
I [umieszczona z tyłu
współrzędna] |
Król |
Oczywisty oczywisty, jawny,
patentowy {oczywisty}, oczywisty, otwarcie, ewidentnie [ale nie słowo
oczywiste] |
By być |
Ponieważ/tamto |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By iść; by być |
Bóg |
Ale |
Praca |
Ręka; gorzej |
Ludzki |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Nie jeden (nic, nikt) |
Bóg |
Praca |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By być |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:50 |
u(pa/rCHonta |
ga\r |
Xu/lina |
kai\ |
peri/CHrusa |
kai\ |
peria/rgura |
gnOsTE/setai |
meta\ |
tau=ta |
o(/ti |
e)sti\n |
PSeudE=· |
toi=s |
e)/Tnesi |
pa=si |
toi=s |
te |
basileu=si |
fanero\n |
e)/stai |
o(/ti |
ou)/k |
ei)si |
Teoi\ |
a)lla\ |
e)/rga |
CHeirO=n |
a)nTrO/pOn, |
kai\ |
ou)de\n |
Teou= |
e)/rgon |
e)n |
au)toi=s |
e)stin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:50 |
hyparCHonta |
gar |
Xylina |
kai |
periCHrysa |
kai |
periargyra |
gnOsTEsetai |
meta |
tauta |
hoti |
estin |
PSeudE· |
tois |
eTnesi |
pasi |
tois |
te |
basileusi |
faneron |
estai |
hoti |
uk |
eisi |
Teoi |
alla |
erga |
CHeirOn |
anTrOpOn, |
kai |
uden |
Teu |
ergon |
en |
autois |
estin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:50 |
V1_PAPNPN |
x |
A1_NPN |
C |
A1B_NPN |
C |
A1B_NPN |
VS_FPI3S |
P |
RD_APN |
C |
V9_PAI3S |
A3H_NPN |
RA_DPN |
N3E_DPN |
A3_DPN |
RA_DPM |
x |
N3V_DPM |
A1A_NSN |
VF_FMI3S |
C |
D |
V9_PAI3P |
N2_NPM |
C |
N2N_NPN |
N3_GPF |
N2_GPM |
C |
A3_NSN |
N2_GSM |
N2N_NSN |
P |
RD_DPN |
V9_PAI3S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:50 |
to be under the power of [to
be] under the power [of], such as when a possession is in your control |
for since, as |
wooden |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
to know i.e. recognize. |
after (+acc), with (+gen)
μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough
breathing |
this [τοῦτ’
ἔστιν means that is,
i.e., i.e.] |
because/that |
to be |
lie falsehood, untruth, false
religion; false false, lying |
the |
nation [see ethnic] |
every all, each, every, the
whole of |
the |
and [postpositive coordinate] |
king |
manifest obvious, overt,
patent, apparent, openly, evidently [but not the word evident] |
to be |
because/that |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to go; to be |
god [see theology] |
but |
work |
hand; worse |
human |
and also, even, namely |
not one (nothing, no one) |
god [see theology] |
work |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
he/she/it/same |
to be |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:50 |
while
BE-ing-UNDER-THE-POWER-OF (acc, nom|acc|voc) |
for |
wooden ([Adj] nom|acc|voc) |
and |
|
and |
|
he/she/it-will-be-KNOW-ed |
after (+acc), with (+gen) |
these (nom|acc) |
because/that |
he/she/it-is |
lies (nom|acc|voc); liar
([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
the (dat) |
nations (dat) |
all (dat) |
the (dat) |
and [postpositive
coordinate] |
kings (dat) |
manifest ([Adj] acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
he/she/it-will-be |
because/that |
not |
he/she/it-is-GO-ing;
they-are |
gods (nom|voc) |
but |
works (nom|acc|voc) |
hands (gen); worse ([Adj]
nom) |
humans (gen) |
and |
not one (nom|acc) |
god (gen) |
work (nom|acc|voc) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
them/same (dat) |
he/she/it-is |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:50 |
Ls_1:50_1 |
Ls_1:50_2 |
Ls_1:50_3 |
Ls_1:50_4 |
Ls_1:50_5 |
Ls_1:50_6 |
Ls_1:50_7 |
Ls_1:50_8 |
Ls_1:50_9 |
Ls_1:50_10 |
Ls_1:50_11 |
Ls_1:50_12 |
Ls_1:50_13 |
Ls_1:50_14 |
Ls_1:50_15 |
Ls_1:50_16 |
Ls_1:50_17 |
Ls_1:50_18 |
Ls_1:50_19 |
Ls_1:50_20 |
Ls_1:50_21 |
Ls_1:50_22 |
Ls_1:50_23 |
Ls_1:50_24 |
Ls_1:50_25 |
Ls_1:50_26 |
Ls_1:50_27 |
Ls_1:50_28 |
Ls_1:50_29 |
Ls_1:50_30 |
Ls_1:50_31 |
Ls_1:50_32 |
Ls_1:50_33 |
Ls_1:50_34 |
Ls_1:50_35 |
Ls_1:50_36 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:50 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:51 |
τίνι
οὖν γνωστέον
ἐστὶν ὅτι οὔκ
εἰσιν θεοί; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:51 |
Who then may not
know that they are no gods? (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:52 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:51 |
Któż więc nie
pozna, że nie są bogami? (Baruch 6:51 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:51 |
τίνι |
οὖν |
γνωστέον |
ἐστὶν |
ὅτι |
οὔκ |
εἰσιν |
θεοί; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:51 |
τί[ν]ς[1]
τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat.
τίνι, acc. τίνα τί |
οὖν |
|
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ὅτι |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
εἶμι[2]
[EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -);
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-,
εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:51 |
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek
pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd. |
Dlatego/wtedy |
— |
By być |
Ponieważ/tamto |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By iść; by być |
Bóg |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:51 |
ti/ni |
ou)=n |
gnOste/on |
e)sti\n |
o(/ti |
ou)/k |
ei)sin |
Teoi/; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:51 |
tini |
un |
gnOsteon |
estin |
hoti |
uk |
eisin |
Teoi; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:51 |
RI_DSM |
x |
A1A_NSN |
V9_PAI3S |
C |
D |
V9_PAI3P |
N2_NPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:51 |
who/what/why interrogative
pronoun: who? what? why? etc. |
therefore/then |
ć |
to be |
because/that |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to go; to be |
god [see theology] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:51 |
who/what/why (dat) |
therefore/then |
|
he/she/it-is |
because/that |
not |
he/she/it-is-GO-ing;
they-are |
gods (nom|voc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:51 |
Ls_1:51_1 |
Ls_1:51_2 |
Ls_1:51_3 |
Ls_1:51_4 |
Ls_1:51_5 |
Ls_1:51_6 |
Ls_1:51_7 |
Ls_1:51_8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:51 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:52 |
Βασιλέα
γὰρ χώρας οὐ
μὴ
ἀναστήσωσιν
οὔτε ὑετὸν ἀνθρώποις
οὐ μὴ δῶσιν |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:52 |
For neither can
they set up a king in the land, nor give rain unto men. (Epistle of Jeremiah
1:53 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:52 |
Żadnego króla
nad krajem nie postawią ani deszczu nie ześlą ludziom. (Baruch 6:52 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:52 |
Βασιλέα |
γὰρ |
χώρας |
οὐ |
μὴ |
ἀναστήσωσιν |
οὔτε |
ὑετὸν |
ἀνθρώποις |
οὐ |
μὴ |
δῶσιν |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:52 |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
γάρ |
χώρα,
-ας, ἡ |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
μή |
ἀν·ίστημι
(ath. αν+ιστ(α)-/ath.
αν+ιστ(η)-,
ανα+στη·σ-,
ανα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. ανα+στ(η)-/ath.
ανα+στ(α)-,
ανα+εστη·κ-/ανα+εστα·κ-,
-, ανα+στα·θ-) |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
ὑετός,
-ου, ὁ |
ἄνθρωπος,
-ου, ὁ |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
μή |
δίδωμι
(ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-,
δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath.
δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-,
δο·θ-); δέω (δε-/δ(ε)-,
δη·σ-, δη·σ-, δεδε·κ-,
δεδε-, δε·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:52 |
Król |
Dla odtąd, jak |
Okolicy królestwo (cl?Mnie);
ziemia, kraj, terytorium, obszar {traktat} |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie |
By stawać niech lokuje się,
podnoś, powstawaj z martwych |
Ani nie |
Deszcz |
Ludzki |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie |
By dawać; by wiązać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:52 |
*basile/a |
ga\r |
CHO/ras |
ou) |
mE\ |
a)nastE/sOsin |
ou)/te |
u(eto\n |
a)nTrO/pois |
ou) |
mE\ |
dO=sin |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:52 |
basilea |
gar |
CHOras |
u |
mE |
anastEsOsin |
ute |
hyeton |
anTrOpois |
u |
mE |
dOsin |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:52 |
N3V_ASM |
x |
N1A_GSF |
D |
D |
VA_AAS3P |
C |
N2_ASM |
N2_DPM |
D |
D |
VO_AAS3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:52 |
king |
for since, as |
region realm (clίme); land,
country, territory, tract |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
not |
to stand up put up, raise,
resurrect |
nor not |
rain |
human |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
not |
to give; to bind |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:52 |
king (acc) |
for |
region (gen), regions (acc) |
not |
not |
they-should-STand-UP |
nor |
rain (acc) |
humans (dat) |
not |
not |
they-should-GIVE;
they-should-be-BIND-ing |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:52 |
Ls_1:52_1 |
Ls_1:52_2 |
Ls_1:52_3 |
Ls_1:52_4 |
Ls_1:52_5 |
Ls_1:52_6 |
Ls_1:52_7 |
Ls_1:52_8 |
Ls_1:52_9 |
Ls_1:52_10 |
Ls_1:52_11 |
Ls_1:52_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:52 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:53 |
κρίσιν
τε οὐ μὴ
διακρίνωσιν
αὐτῶν οὐδὲ μὴ
ῥύσωνται
ἀδικούμενον
ἀδύνατοι
ὄντες· ὥσπερ
γὰρ κορῶναι
ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ
οὐρανοῦ καὶ
τῆς γῆς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:53 |
Neither can
they judge their own cause, nor redress a wrong, being unable: for they are
as crows between heaven and earth. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:54 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:53 |
Spraw ich nie
rozsądzą ani nie uwolnią skrzywdzonego, są jakby wrony między niebem a
ziemią. (Baruch 6:53 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:53 |
κρίσιν |
τε |
οὐ |
μὴ |
διακρίνωσιν |
αὐτῶν |
οὐδὲ |
μὴ |
ῥύσωνται |
ἀδικούμενον |
ἀδύνατοι |
ὄντες· |
ὥσπερ |
γὰρ |
κορῶναι |
ἀνὰ |
μέσον |
τοῦ |
οὐρανοῦ |
καὶ |
τῆς |
γῆς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:53 |
κρίσις,
-εως, ἡ |
τέ |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
μή |
δια·κρίνω
(δια+κριν-, -,
δια+κριν·[σ]-, -, -,
δια+κρι·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
οὐδέ
(οὐ δέ) |
μή |
ῥύομαι
(ρυ-, ρυ·σ-, ρυ·σ-, -, -,
ρυσ·θ-) |
ἀ·δικέω
(αδικ(ε)-, αδικη·σ-,
αδικη·σ-,
ηδικη·κ-, ηδικη-,
αδικη·θ-) |
ἀ·δύνατος
-ον (cf.
ἀνένδεκτος);
ἀ·δυνατέω
(αδυνατ(ε)-, αδυνατη·σ-,
αδυνατη·σ-, -, -, -) |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ὥσ·περ |
γάρ |
|
ἀνά |
μέσος
-η -ον |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
οὐρανός,
-οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl.
οὐρανοί |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
γῆ,
-ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. γῆ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:53 |
Sądzenia decyzja, punkt
zwrotny, nagła zmiana, kryzys, obliczenie, zarozumiałość |
I [umieszczona z tyłu
współrzędna] |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie |
By różnić się wypatruj,
spostrzegaj, odróżniaj, dostrzegaj, rozdzielaj się, decyduj się, by być
sądzony |
On/ona/to/to samo |
???' Przed samogłoskami
czasami (mniejszość czasu) |
Nie |
By dostarczać [ciągnij jak
prąd do siebie] Henry George Liddell, Robert Scott, grecki angielski Leksykon |
Do szkody/popełniaj
wykroczenie do |
Niemożliwy; do ??? |
By być |
Właśnie jak ?? -
"Jak" albo "jak"; przyrostek -??? Dodaje nacisk :
"Właśnie jak" |
Dla odtąd, jak |
— |
W górę/każdego/obok
(+przyspieszenie) |
Średni |
— |
Nieba/niebo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Ziemi/ziemia |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:53 |
kri/sin |
te |
ou) |
mE\ |
diakri/nOsin |
au)tO=n |
ou)de\ |
mE\ |
r(u/sOntai |
a)dikou/menon |
a)du/natoi |
o)/ntes· |
O(/sper |
ga\r |
korO=nai |
a)na\ |
me/son |
tou= |
ou)ranou= |
kai\ |
tE=s |
gE=s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:53 |
krisin |
te |
u |
mE |
diakrinOsin |
autOn |
ude |
mE |
rysOntai |
adikumenon |
adynatoi |
ontes· |
hOsper |
gar |
korOnai |
ana |
meson |
tu |
uranu |
kai |
tEs |
gEs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:53 |
N3I_ASF |
x |
D |
D |
VA_AAS3P |
RD_GPM |
C |
D |
VA_AMS3P |
V2_PPPASM |
A1B_NPM |
V9_PAPNPM |
D |
x |
N1_NPF |
P |
A1_ASM |
RA_GSM |
N2_GSM |
C |
RA_GSF |
N1_GSF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:53 |
judgment decision, turning
point, sudden change, crisis, estimation, conceit |
and [postpositive coordinate] |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
not |
to differentiate descry,
discern, distinguish, detect, separate, decide, to be judged |
he/she/it/same |
οὐδ’ before vowels sometimes (a minority of the time) |
not |
to deliver [draw as a current
to oneself] Henry George Liddell, Robert Scott, A Greek-English Lexicon |
to harm/do wrong to |
impossible; to ??? |
to be |
just as ὥς - "as" or "like"; the suffix -περ adds emphasis :
"just as" |
for since, as |
ć |
up/each/by (+acc) |
middle |
the |
sky/heaven |
and also, even, namely |
the |
earth/land |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:53 |
judgment (acc) |
and [postpositive
coordinate] |
not |
not |
they-should-be-DIFFERENTIATE-ing,
they-should-DIFFERENTIATE |
them/same (gen) |
neither/nor |
not |
they-should-be-DELIVER-ed |
while being-WRONG-ed (acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
impossible ([Adj] nom|voc);
he/she/it-happens-to-be-???-ing (opt) |
while being (nom|voc) |
just as |
for |
|
up (+acc) |
middle ([Adj] acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
the (gen) |
sky/heaven (gen) |
and |
the (gen) |
earth/land (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:53 |
Ls_1:53_1 |
Ls_1:53_2 |
Ls_1:53_3 |
Ls_1:53_4 |
Ls_1:53_5 |
Ls_1:53_6 |
Ls_1:53_7 |
Ls_1:53_8 |
Ls_1:53_9 |
Ls_1:53_10 |
Ls_1:53_11 |
Ls_1:53_12 |
Ls_1:53_13 |
Ls_1:53_14 |
Ls_1:53_15 |
Ls_1:53_16 |
Ls_1:53_17 |
Ls_1:53_18 |
Ls_1:53_19 |
Ls_1:53_20 |
Ls_1:53_21 |
Ls_1:53_22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:53 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:54 |
καὶ
γὰρ ὅταν
ἐμπέσῃ εἰς
οἰκίαν θεῶν
ξυλίνων ἢ περιχρύσων
ἢ περιαργύρων
πῦρ, οἱ μὲν
ἱερεῖς αὐτῶν
φεύξονται καὶ
διασωθήσονται,
αὐτοὶ δὲ
ὥσπερ δοκοὶ
μέσοι
κατακαυθήσονται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:54 |
Whereupon when
fire falleth upon the house of gods of wood, or laid over with gold or
silver, their priests will flee away, and escape; but they themselves shall
be burned asunder like beams. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:55 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:54 |
Kiedy pożar
wybuchnie w świątyni bogów drewnianych, pozłacanych i posrebrzanych, kapłani
ich uciekają i ocalają się, a oni sami jak belki w środku pozostają i palą
się. (Baruch 6:54 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:54 |
καὶ |
γὰρ |
ὅταν |
ἐμπέσῃ |
εἰς |
οἰκίαν |
θεῶν |
ξυλίνων |
ἢ |
περιχρύσων |
ἢ |
περιαργύρων |
πῦρ, |
οἱ |
μὲν |
ἱερεῖς |
αὐτῶν |
φεύξονται |
καὶ |
διασωθήσονται, |
αὐτοὶ |
δὲ |
ὥσπερ |
δοκοὶ |
μέσοι |
κατακαυθήσονται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:54 |
καί |
γάρ |
ὅταν
(ὅτε ἄν) |
ἐμ·πίπτω
(εν+πιπτ-,
εν+πεσ(ε)·[σ]-,
εν+πεσ·[σ]- or 2nd
εν+πεσ-, εν+πεπτω·κ-,
-, -) |
εἰς[1] |
οἰκία,
-ας, ἡ (cf. οἶκος) |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ; θεά, -ᾶς, ἡ |
ξύλινος
-η -ον |
ἤ[1] |
|
ἤ[1] |
|
πῦρ,
-ρός, τό |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
μέν |
ἱερεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
φεύγω
(φευγ-, φευξ-,
φυγ·[σ]- or 2nd φυγ-,
πεφευγ·[κ]-, -, -) |
καί |
δια·σῴζω
(δια+σῳζ-,
δια+σω·σ-,
δια+σω·σ-, -,
δια+σεσω-/δια+σεσῳσ-,
δια+σω·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
δέ |
ὥσ·περ |
δοκός,
-οῦ, ἡ; δοκέω
(δοκ(ε)-, δοξ-, δοξ-, -,
δεδοκ-, -) |
μέσος
-η -ον; μεσόω
(μεσ(ο)-, -, -, -, -, -) |
κατα·καίω
(κατα+και-,
κατα+καυ·σ-,
κατα+καυ·σ-, -,
κατα+κεκαυ-,
κατα+καυ·θ-/κατα+κα·[θ]-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:54 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Dla odtąd, jak |
Ilekroć |
By spadać |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
Dom |
Bóg ; bogini |
Drewniany |
Albo |
— |
Albo |
— |
Ogień |
— |
Naprawdę (jeszcze, na pewno,
pewnie) |
Duchowny |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By uciekać |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Do chronionego |
On/ona/to/to samo |
zaś |
Właśnie jak ?? -
"Jak" albo "jak"; przyrostek -??? Dodaje nacisk :
"Właśnie jak" |
Belka; by oczekiwać zdawać
się, do proszę, by zdawać się dobrym do |
Średni; by być pół czyniony |
Do palonego w górze zużywaj
się przez ogień; ?lt H. 242 (s.?. ????) Przygasaj, rozpalaj się, zużywaj się
przez ogień ?? Coś: Oszust=(żałoby {chwasty}) ?t 13: 30 Moulton i Milligan
(TORBA); Silny: Zużywaj się całkowicie: - Pal się (w górze, zupełnie). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:54 |
kai\ |
ga\r |
o(/tan |
e)mpe/sE| |
ei)s |
oi)ki/an |
TeO=n |
Xuli/nOn |
E)\ |
periCHru/sOn |
E)\ |
periargu/rOn |
pu=r, |
oi( |
me\n |
i(erei=s |
au)tO=n |
feu/Xontai |
kai\ |
diasOTE/sontai, |
au)toi\ |
de\ |
O(/sper |
dokoi\ |
me/soi |
katakauTE/sontai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:54 |
kai |
gar |
hotan |
empesE |
eis |
oikian |
TeOn |
XylinOn |
E |
periCHrysOn |
E |
periargyrOn |
pyr, |
hoi |
men |
hiereis |
autOn |
feuXontai |
kai |
diasOTEsontai, |
autoi |
de |
hOsper |
dokoi |
mesoi |
katakauTEsontai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:54 |
C |
x |
D |
VA_AAS3S |
P |
N1A_ASF |
N2_GPM |
A1_GPM |
C |
A1B_GPM |
C |
A1B_GPM |
N3_NSN |
RA_NPM |
x |
N3V_NPM |
RD_GPN |
VF_FMI3P |
C |
VC_FPI3P |
RD_NPM |
x |
D |
N2_NPF |
A1_NPM |
VC_FPI3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:54 |
and also, even, namely |
for since, as |
whenever |
to fall |
into (+acc) |
house |
god [see theology]; goddess |
wooden |
or |
ć |
or |
ć |
fire |
the |
indeed (yet, certainly, surely) |
priest |
he/she/it/same |
to flee |
and also, even, namely |
to preserved |
he/she/it/same |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
just as ὥς - "as" or "like"; the suffix -περ adds emphasis :
"just as" |
beam; to expect to seem, to
please, to seem good to |
middle; to be half done |
to burned up consume by fire; Μlt-H. 242
(s.ν. καίω) burn down, burn up, consume by fire
τί something: cheat=(weeds) Μt 13: 30 Moulton and Milligan
(BAG); Strong: consume wholly: - burn (up, utterly). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:54 |
and |
for |
whenever |
you(sg)-will-be-FALL-ed,
he/she/it-should-FALL, you(sg)-should-be-FALL-ed |
into (+acc) |
house (acc) |
gods (gen); goddesses (gen) |
wooden ([Adj] gen) |
or |
|
or |
|
fire (nom|acc|voc) |
the (nom) |
indeed |
priests (acc, nom|voc) |
them/same (gen) |
they-will-be-FLEE-ed |
and |
they-will-be-PRESERVED-ed |
they/same (nom) |
Yet |
just as |
beams (nom|voc);
he/she/it-happens-to-be-GLORY-ing (opt) |
middle ([Adj] nom|voc);
he/she/it-is-BE-ing-HALF-DONE, you(sg)-are-being-BE-ed-HALF-DONE,
you(sg)-are-being-BE-ed-HALF-DONE (classical),
he/she/it-should-be-BE-ing-HALF-DONE,
you(sg)-should-be-being-BE-ed-HALF-DONE,
he/she/it-happens-to-be-BE-ing-HALF-DONE (opt) |
they-will-be-BURNED UP-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:54 |
Ls_1:54_1 |
Ls_1:54_2 |
Ls_1:54_3 |
Ls_1:54_4 |
Ls_1:54_5 |
Ls_1:54_6 |
Ls_1:54_7 |
Ls_1:54_8 |
Ls_1:54_9 |
Ls_1:54_10 |
Ls_1:54_11 |
Ls_1:54_12 |
Ls_1:54_13 |
Ls_1:54_14 |
Ls_1:54_15 |
Ls_1:54_16 |
Ls_1:54_17 |
Ls_1:54_18 |
Ls_1:54_19 |
Ls_1:54_20 |
Ls_1:54_21 |
Ls_1:54_22 |
Ls_1:54_23 |
Ls_1:54_24 |
Ls_1:54_25 |
Ls_1:54_26 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:54 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:55 |
βασιλεῖ
δὲ καὶ
πολεμίοις οὐ
μὴ ἀντιστῶσιν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:55 |
Moreover they
cannot withstand any king or enemies: how can it then be thought or said that
they be gods? (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:56 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:55 |
Nie mogą się
oprzeć ani królowi, ani nieprzyjacielowi. (Baruch 6:55 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:55 |
βασιλεῖ |
δὲ |
καὶ |
πολεμίοις |
οὐ |
μὴ |
ἀντιστῶσιν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:55 |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
δέ |
καί |
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
μή |
ἀνθ·ίστημι
(ath. ανθ+ιστ(α)-/ath.
ανθ+ιστ(η)-,
αντι+στη·σ-, 2nd ath.
αντι+στ(η)-/ath.
αντι+στ(α)-,
ανθ+εστη·κ-, -, -) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:55 |
Król |
zaś |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie |
By przeciwstawiać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:55 |
basilei= |
de\ |
kai\ |
polemi/ois |
ou) |
mE\ |
a)ntistO=sin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:55 |
basilei |
de |
kai |
polemiois |
u |
mE |
antistOsin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:55 |
N3V_DSM |
x |
C |
A1A_DPM |
D |
D |
VH_AAS3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:55 |
king |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
not |
to oppose |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:55 |
king (dat) |
Yet |
and |
|
not |
not |
they-should-OPPOSE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:55 |
Ls_1:55_1 |
Ls_1:55_2 |
Ls_1:55_3 |
Ls_1:55_4 |
Ls_1:55_5 |
Ls_1:55_6 |
Ls_1:55_7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:55 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:56 |
πῶς
οὖν ἐκδεκτέον
ἢ νομιστέον
ὅτι εἰσὶν
θεοί; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:56 |
Neither are those
gods of wood, and laid over with silver or gold, able to escape either from
thieves or robbers. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:57 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:56 |
Jakże więc może
się komu wydać albo może kto myśleć, że są bogami? (Baruch 6:56 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:56 |
πῶς |
οὖν |
ἐκδεκτέον |
ἢ |
νομιστέον |
ὅτι |
εἰσὶν |
θεοί; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:56 |
πῶς[1] |
οὖν |
|
ἤ[1] |
|
ὅτι |
εἶμι[2]
[EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -);
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-,
εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:56 |
Jak |
Dlatego/wtedy |
— |
Albo |
— |
Ponieważ/tamto |
By iść; by być |
Bóg |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:56 |
pO=s |
ou)=n |
e)kdekte/on |
E)\ |
nomiste/on |
o(/ti |
ei)si\n |
Teoi/; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:56 |
pOs |
un |
ekdekteon |
E |
nomisteon |
hoti |
eisin |
Teoi; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:56 |
D |
x |
A1A_NSN |
C |
A1A_NSN |
C |
V9_PAI3P |
N2_NPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:56 |
how |
therefore/then |
ć |
or |
ć |
because/that |
to go; to be |
god [see theology] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:56 |
how |
therefore/then |
|
or |
|
because/that |
he/she/it-is-GO-ing;
they-are |
gods (nom|voc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:56 |
Ls_1:56_1 |
Ls_1:56_2 |
Ls_1:56_3 |
Ls_1:56_4 |
Ls_1:56_5 |
Ls_1:56_6 |
Ls_1:56_7 |
Ls_1:56_8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:56 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:57 |
Οὔτε
ἀπὸ κλεπτῶν
οὔτε ἀπὸ
λῃστῶν οὐ μὴ
διασωθῶσιν
θεοὶ ξύλινοι
καὶ
περιάργυροι
καὶ
περίχρυσοι, ὧν
οἱ ἰσχύοντες
περιελοῦνται
τὸ χρυσίον καὶ
τὸ ἀργύριον
καὶ τὸν
ἱματισμὸν τὸν
περικείμενον
αὐτοῖς
ἀπελεύσονται
ἔχοντες, οὔτε
ἑαυτοῖς οὐ μὴ βοηθήσωσιν· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:57 |
Whose gold, and
silver, and garments wherewith they are clothed, they that are strong take,
and go away withal: neither are they able to help themselves. (Epistle of
Jeremiah 1:58 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:57 |
Bogowie
drewniani, posrebrzani i pozłacani ani przed złodziejami, ani przed
rozbójnikami nie mogą się obronić, którzy jako silniejsi od nich zabierają im
złoto, srebro i ubranie, co jest na nich, i odchodzą, a oni nie mogą obronić
siebie. (Baruch 6:57 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:57 |
Οὔτε |
ἀπὸ |
κλεπτῶν |
οὔτε |
ἀπὸ |
λῃστῶν |
οὐ |
μὴ |
διασωθῶσιν |
θεοὶ |
ξύλινοι |
καὶ |
περιάργυροι |
καὶ |
περίχρυσοι, |
ὧν |
οἱ |
ἰσχύοντες |
περιελοῦνται |
τὸ |
χρυσίον |
καὶ |
τὸ |
ἀργύριον |
καὶ |
τὸν |
ἱματισμὸν |
τὸν |
περικείμενον |
αὐτοῖς |
ἀπελεύσονται |
ἔχοντες, |
οὔτε |
ἑαυτοῖς |
οὐ |
μὴ |
βοηθήσωσιν· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:57 |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
ἀπό |
κλέπτης,
-ου, ὁ; κλέπτω
(κλεπτ-, κλεψ-,
κλεψ-, -, κεκλεπτ-,
κλαπ·[θ]-) |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
ἀπό |
λῃστής,
-οῦ, ὁ |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
μή |
δια·σῴζω
(δια+σῳζ-,
δια+σω·σ-,
δια+σω·σ-, -,
δια+σεσω-/δια+σεσῳσ-,
δια+σω·θ-) |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
ξύλινος
-η -ον |
καί |
|
καί |
|
ὅς ἥ
ὅ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἰσχύω
(ισχυ-, ισχυ·σ-,
ισχυ·σ-, ισχυ·κ-, -, -) |
περι·αιρέω
(περι+αιρ(ε)-,
περι+ελ(ε)·[σ]-,
περι+ελ·[σ]- or 2nd
περι+ελ-, -, -,
περι+αιρε·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
χρυσίον,
-ου, τό (Dimin. of
χρυσός) |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἀργύριον,
-ου, τό (Dimin. of
ἄργυρος) |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἱματισμός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
περί·κει·μαι
(ath. περι+κει-, -, -, -, -, -) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἀπ·έρχομαι
(απ+ερχ-,
απ+ελευ·σ-,
απ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd
απ+ελθ-, απ+εληλυθ·[κ]-,
-, -) |
ἔχω
(εχ-, εξ-, 2nd σχ-,
εσχη·κ-, -, εχ·θ-) |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
ἑ·αυτοῦ/αὑτοῦ[2]
-ῆς -οῦ |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
μή |
βοηθέω
(βοηθ(ε)-, βοηθη·σ-,
βοηθη·σ-, -,
βεβοηθη-,
βοηθη·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:57 |
Ani nie |
Od (G575) – zaczynanie się
od (pochodzenie z, odtąd [początek z], w porządku od), z dala/poza od (od
pośród), posyłał obok, usuwająco od, chłonnie od, wynikanie/produkowany od,
albo z powodu (z powodu do). ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem
mocnym |
Złodziej [zobacz
kleptomanię]; by kraść żłób, sprzeniewierzać, kraść, rabować, kraść, zwędzić |
Ani nie |
Od (G575) – zaczynanie się
od (pochodzenie z, odtąd [początek z], w porządku od), z dala/poza od (od
pośród), posyłał obok, usuwająco od, chłonnie od, wynikanie/produkowany od,
albo z powodu (z powodu do). ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem
mocnym |
Bandyta |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie |
Do chronionego |
Bóg |
Drewniany |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Kto/, który/, który |
— |
By mieć siła |
Do skakania usuwaj, usuwaj,
zabieraj |
— |
Kawałek złota |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Kawałek srebra |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Toaleta od łacińskiego tela
'tkany materiał,sieć {pajęczyna}'; strój, odzieże, ubierając, toaleta,
ubierają, uzbroją statek |
— |
By otaczać zawieraj,
chrząkaj, otaczaj {załączaj}, leż {kłam} dookoła, długo służ |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By odchodzić |
By mieć |
Ani nie |
Samo /nasz /twój /siebie |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie |
By pomagać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:57 |
*ou)/te |
a)po\ |
kleptO=n |
ou)/te |
a)po\ |
lE|stO=n |
ou) |
mE\ |
diasOTO=sin |
Teoi\ |
Xu/linoi |
kai\ |
peria/rguroi |
kai\ |
peri/CHrusoi, |
O(=n |
oi( |
i)sCHu/ontes |
perielou=ntai |
to\ |
CHrusi/on |
kai\ |
to\ |
a)rgu/rion |
kai\ |
to\n |
i(matismo\n |
to\n |
perikei/menon |
au)toi=s |
a)peleu/sontai |
e)/CHontes, |
ou)/te |
e(autoi=s |
ou) |
mE\ |
boETE/sOsin· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:57 |
ute |
apo |
kleptOn |
ute |
apo |
lEstOn |
u |
mE |
diasOTOsin |
Teoi |
Xylinoi |
kai |
periargyroi |
kai |
periCHrysoi, |
hOn |
hoi |
isCHyontes |
perieluntai |
to |
CHrysion |
kai |
to |
argyrion |
kai |
ton |
himatismon |
ton |
perikeimenon |
autois |
apeleusontai |
eCHontes, |
ute |
heautois |
u |
mE |
boETEsOsin· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:57 |
C |
P |
N1M_GPM |
C |
P |
N1M_GPM |
D |
D |
VC_APS3P |
N2_NPM |
A1_NPM |
C |
A1B_NPM |
C |
A1B_NPM |
RR_GPM |
RA_NPM |
V1_PAPNPM |
VF2_FMI3P |
RA_ASN |
N2N_ASN |
C |
RA_ASN |
N2N_ASN |
C |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
RA_ASM |
V5_PMPASM |
RD_DPM |
VF_FMI3P |
V1_PAPNPM |
C |
RD_DPM |
D |
D |
VA_AAS3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:57 |
nor not |
from (G575) – starting from
(coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from
among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from,
or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing,
ἀφ’ before rough breathing |
thief [see kleptomania]; to
steal crib, embezzle, thieve, rob, pilfer, snitch |
nor not |
from (G575) – starting from
(coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from
among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from,
or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing,
ἀφ’ before rough breathing |
bandit |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
not |
to preserved |
god [see theology] |
wooden |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
who/whom/which |
the |
to have strength |
to taking off strip off, remove,
take away |
the |
piece of gold |
and also, even, namely |
the |
piece of silver |
and also, even, namely |
the |
toilet from Latin tela 'woven
material,web'; apparel, habiliments, clothing, toilette, attire, rig |
the |
to encompass contain, hem,
enclose, lie round about, wear |
he/she/it/same |
to depart |
to have |
nor not |
self /our-/your-/themselves |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
not |
to help |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:57 |
nor |
away from (+gen) |
thiefs (gen); while
STEAL-ing (nom) |
nor |
away from (+gen) |
bandits (gen) |
not |
not |
they-should-be-PRESERVED-ed |
gods (nom|voc) |
wooden ([Adj] nom|voc) |
and |
|
and |
|
who/whom/which (gen) |
the (nom) |
while HAVE-ing-STRENGTH
(nom|voc) |
they-will-be-TAKING OFF-ed |
the (nom|acc) |
piece of gold (nom|acc|voc) |
and |
the (nom|acc) |
piece of silver
(nom|acc|voc) |
and |
the (acc) |
toilet (acc) |
the (acc) |
while being-ENCOMPASS-ed
(acc, nom|acc|voc) |
them/same (dat) |
they-will-be-DEPART-ed |
while HAVE-ing (nom|voc) |
nor |
selves (dat) |
not |
not |
they-should-HELP |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:57 |
Ls_1:57_1 |
Ls_1:57_2 |
Ls_1:57_3 |
Ls_1:57_4 |
Ls_1:57_5 |
Ls_1:57_6 |
Ls_1:57_7 |
Ls_1:57_8 |
Ls_1:57_9 |
Ls_1:57_10 |
Ls_1:57_11 |
Ls_1:57_12 |
Ls_1:57_13 |
Ls_1:57_14 |
Ls_1:57_15 |
Ls_1:57_16 |
Ls_1:57_17 |
Ls_1:57_18 |
Ls_1:57_19 |
Ls_1:57_20 |
Ls_1:57_21 |
Ls_1:57_22 |
Ls_1:57_23 |
Ls_1:57_24 |
Ls_1:57_25 |
Ls_1:57_26 |
Ls_1:57_27 |
Ls_1:57_28 |
Ls_1:57_29 |
Ls_1:57_30 |
Ls_1:57_31 |
Ls_1:57_32 |
Ls_1:57_33 |
Ls_1:57_34 |
Ls_1:57_35 |
Ls_1:57_36 |
Ls_1:57_37 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:57 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:58 |
ὥστε
κρεῖσσον
εἶναι βασιλέα
ἐπιδεικνύμενον
τὴν ἑαυτοῦ
ἀνδρείαν ἢ
σκεῦος ἐν
οἰκίᾳ
χρήσιμον, ἐφ’ ᾧ
χρήσεται ὁ
κεκτημένος, ἢ
οἱ ψευδεῖς
θεοί· ἢ καὶ
θύρα ἐν οἰκίᾳ
διασῴζουσα τὰ
ἐν αὐτῇ ὄντα ἢ
οἱ ψευδεῖς
θεοί, καὶ
ξύλινος
στῦλος ἐν
βασιλείοις ἢ
οἱ ψευδεῖς
θεοί. |
Ls:1:58 |
Therefore it is
better to be a king that sheweth his power, or else a profitable vessel in an
house, which the owner shall have use of, than such false gods; or to be a
door in an house, to keep such things therein, than such false gods. or a
pillar of wood in a palace, than such false gods. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:59
Brenton) |
Ls:1:58 |
Dlatego lepiej
jest być królem, który może pokazać swe męstwo, albo pożytecznym w domu
naczyniem, którym posługuje się właściciel, niż tymi fałszywymi bogami; albo
bramą domu, która ochrania wszystko, co jest w nim, niż tymi fałszywymi
bogami; albo kolumną drewnianą w pałacu królewskim, niż tymi fałszywymi
bogami. (Baruch 6:58 BT_4) |
Ls:1:58 |
ὥστε |
κρεῖσσον |
εἶναι |
βασιλέα |
ἐπιδεικνύμενον |
τὴν |
ἑαυτοῦ |
ἀνδρείαν |
ἢ |
σκεῦος |
ἐν |
οἰκίᾳ |
χρήσιμον, |
ἐφ’ |
ᾧ |
χρήσεται |
ὁ |
κεκτημένος, |
ἢ |
οἱ |
ψευδεῖς |
θεοί· |
ἢ |
καὶ |
θύρα |
ἐν |
οἰκίᾳ |
διασῴζουσα |
τὰ |
ἐν |
αὐτῇ |
ὄντα |
ἢ |
οἱ |
ψευδεῖς |
θεοί, |
καὶ |
ξύλινος |
στῦλος |
ἐν |
βασιλείοις |
ἢ |
οἱ |
ψευδεῖς |
θεοί. |
Ls:1:58 |
ὥστε |
κρείττων
-ον and κρείσσων
-ον, gen. sg. -ονος |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
ἐπι·δείκνυμι
(ath. επι+δεικνυ-, -,
επι+δειξ-, -, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἑ·αυτοῦ/αὑτοῦ[2]
-ῆς -οῦ |
ἀνδρεῖος
-α -ον [LXX] |
ἤ[1] |
σκεῦο·ς,
-ους, τό |
ἐν |
οἰκία,
-ας, ἡ (cf. οἶκος) |
χρήσιμος
-η -ον |
ἐπί |
ὅς ἥ
ὅ |
χράομαι
(χρ(η)-/χρ(α)-, χρη·σ-,
χρη·σ-, -, κεχρη-,
χρησ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
κτάομαι
(κτ(α)-, κτη·σ-,
κτη·σ-, -, κεκτη-,
κτη·θ-) |
ἤ[1] |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ψευδής
-ές |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
ἤ[1] |
καί |
θύρα,
-ας, ἡ |
ἐν |
οἰκία,
-ας, ἡ (cf. οἶκος) |
δια·σῴζω
(δια+σῳζ-,
δια+σω·σ-,
δια+σω·σ-, -,
δια+σεσω-/δια+σεσῳσ-,
δια+σω·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἐν |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ἤ[1] |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ψευδής
-ές |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
καί |
ξύλινος
-η -ον |
στῦλος,
-ου, ὁ |
ἐν |
βασίλειος
-ον |
ἤ[1] |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ψευδής
-ές |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
Ls:1:58 |
Tak tamto |
Lepiej |
By być |
Król |
By pokazywać eksponat,
demonstrować, pokazywać |
— |
Samo /nasz /twój /siebie |
Mężny |
Albo |
Naczynie |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Dom |
Zdolny by być pomagany |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
Kto/, który/, który |
By używać/wielkiej
przyjemności (zysk, radzą się) |
— |
By posiadać ???????? ???µ?
????µ?? ????? Posiadłość; posiadaj; własność {domena} i własność są mówione
być współzależne warunki |
Albo |
— |
Fałszywie fałszywie, leżące
{kłamiące} |
Bóg |
Albo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Drzwi brama |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Dom |
Do chronionego |
— |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By być |
Albo |
— |
Fałszywie fałszywie, leżące
{kłamiące} |
Bóg |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Drewniany |
Filar |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Królewski |
Albo |
— |
Fałszywie fałszywie, leżące
{kłamiące} |
Bóg |
Ls:1:58 |
O(/ste |
krei=sson |
ei)=nai |
basile/a |
e)pideiknu/menon |
tE\n |
e(autou= |
a)ndrei/an |
E)\ |
skeu=os |
e)n |
oi)ki/a| |
CHrE/simon, |
e)f’ |
O(=| |
CHrE/setai |
o( |
kektEme/nos, |
E)\ |
oi( |
PSeudei=s |
Teoi/· |
E)\ |
kai\ |
Tu/ra |
e)n |
oi)ki/a| |
diasO/|DZousa |
ta\ |
e)n |
au)tE=| |
o)/nta |
E)\ |
oi( |
PSeudei=s |
Teoi/, |
kai\ |
Xu/linos |
stu=los |
e)n |
basilei/ois |
E)\ |
oi( |
PSeudei=s |
Teoi/. |
Ls:1:58 |
hOste |
kreisson |
einai |
basilea |
epideiknymenon |
tEn |
heautu |
andreian |
E |
skeuos |
en |
oikia |
CHrEsimon, |
ef’ |
hO |
CHrEsetai |
ho |
kektEmenos, |
E |
hoi |
PSeudeis |
Teoi· |
E |
kai |
Tyra |
en |
oikia |
diasODZusa |
ta |
en |
autE |
onta |
E |
hoi |
PSeudeis |
Teoi, |
kai |
Xylinos |
stylos |
en |
basileiois |
E |
hoi |
PSeudeis |
Teoi. |
Ls:1:58 |
C |
A3C_NSN |
V9_PAN |
N3V_ASM |
V5_PMPASM |
RA_ASF |
RD_GSM |
N1A_ASF |
C |
N3E_ASN |
P |
N1A_DSF |
A1_ASN |
P |
RR_DSN |
VF_FMI3S |
RA_NSM |
VM_XMPNSM |
C |
RA_NPM |
A3H_NPM |
N2_NPM |
C |
D |
N1A_NSF |
P |
N1A_DSF |
V1_PAPNSF |
RA_APN |
P |
RD_DSF |
V9_PAPAPN |
C |
RA_NPM |
A3H_NPM |
N2_NPM |
C |
A1_NSM |
N2_NSM |
P |
N2N_DPN |
C |
RA_NPM |
A3H_NPM |
N2_NPM |
Ls:1:58 |
so that |
better |
to be |
king |
to show exhibit, demonstrate,
display |
the |
self /our-/your-/themselves |
manly |
or |
vessel |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
house |
able to be availed |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
who/whom/which |
to use/treat (profit, advise) |
the |
to possess
κτησησθε κτῶμα
κτάομαι κτήση
temporality; possess; domain and property are said to be correlative terms |
or |
the |
false false, lying |
god [see theology] |
or |
and also, even, namely |
door gate |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
house |
to preserved |
the |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
he/she/it/same |
to be |
or |
the |
false false, lying |
god [see theology] |
and also, even, namely |
wooden |
pillar |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
royal |
or |
the |
false false, lying |
god [see theology] |
Ls:1:58 |
so that |
better ([Adj] nom|acc|voc,
voc) |
to-be |
king (acc) |
while being-SHOW-ed (acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
the (acc) |
self (gen) |
manly ([Adj] acc) |
or |
vessel (nom|acc|voc) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
house (dat) |
able to be availed ([Adj]
acc, nom|acc|voc) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
who/whom/which (dat) |
he/she/it-will-be-USE/TREAT-ed |
the (nom) |
having-been-POSSESS-ed (nom) |
or |
the (nom) |
liar ([Adj] acc, nom|voc) |
gods (nom|voc) |
or |
and |
door (nom|voc) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
house (dat) |
while PRESERVED-ing
(nom|voc) |
the (nom|acc) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
her/it/same (dat) |
while being (acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
or |
the (nom) |
liar ([Adj] acc, nom|voc) |
gods (nom|voc) |
and |
wooden ([Adj] nom) |
pillar (nom) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
royal ([Adj] dat) |
or |
the (nom) |
liar ([Adj] acc, nom|voc) |
gods (nom|voc) |
Ls:1:58 |
Ls_1:58_1 |
Ls_1:58_2 |
Ls_1:58_3 |
Ls_1:58_4 |
Ls_1:58_5 |
Ls_1:58_6 |
Ls_1:58_7 |
Ls_1:58_8 |
Ls_1:58_9 |
Ls_1:58_10 |
Ls_1:58_11 |
Ls_1:58_12 |
Ls_1:58_13 |
Ls_1:58_14 |
Ls_1:58_15 |
Ls_1:58_16 |
Ls_1:58_17 |
Ls_1:58_18 |
Ls_1:58_19 |
Ls_1:58_20 |
Ls_1:58_21 |
Ls_1:58_22 |
Ls_1:58_23 |
Ls_1:58_24 |
Ls_1:58_25 |
Ls_1:58_26 |
Ls_1:58_27 |
Ls_1:58_28 |
Ls_1:58_29 |
Ls_1:58_30 |
Ls_1:58_31 |
Ls_1:58_32 |
Ls_1:58_33 |
Ls_1:58_34 |
Ls_1:58_35 |
Ls_1:58_36 |
Ls_1:58_37 |
Ls_1:58_38 |
Ls_1:58_39 |
Ls_1:58_40 |
Ls_1:58_41 |
Ls_1:58_42 |
Ls_1:58_43 |
Ls_1:58_44 |
Ls_1:58_45 |
Ls:1:58 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
Ls:1:59 |
ἥλιος
μὲν γὰρ καὶ
σελήνη καὶ
ἄστρα ὄντα
λαμπρὰ καὶ
ἀποστελλόμενα
ἐπὶ χρείας
εὐήκοά εἰσιν· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:59 |
For sun, moon,
and stars, being bright and sent to do their offices, are obedient. (Epistle
of Jeremiah 1:60 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:59 |
Słońce, księżyc
i gwiazdy, które świecą i otrzymały zadanie, by były pożyteczne, są chętnie
posłuszne. (Baruch 6:59 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:59 |
ἥλιος |
μὲν |
γὰρ |
καὶ |
σελήνη |
καὶ |
ἄστρα |
ὄντα |
λαμπρὰ |
καὶ |
ἀποστελλόμενα |
ἐπὶ |
χρείας |
εὐήκοά |
εἰσιν· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:59 |
ἥλιος,
-ου, ὁ |
μέν |
γάρ |
καί |
σελήνη,
-ης, ἡ |
καί |
ἄστρον,
-ου, τό (See also ἀστήρ) |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
λαμπρός
-ά -όν |
καί |
ἀπο·στέλλω
(απο+στελλ-,
απο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-,
απο+στειλ·[σ]-,
απ+εσταλ·κ-,
απ+εσταλ-,
απο+σταλ·[θ]-) |
ἐπί |
χρεία,
-ας, ἡ |
|
εἶμι[2]
[EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -);
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-,
εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:59 |
Słońce W Apollo mitologii ,
GREKI STAROŻYTNEJ bóg światła, gojąc się i poezja |
Naprawdę (jeszcze, na pewno,
pewnie) |
Dla odtąd, jak |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Księżyc |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Gwiezdny |
By być |
Jasno |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
zamawiać |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
Potrzebuje |
— |
By iść; by być |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:59 |
E(/lios |
me\n |
ga\r |
kai\ |
selE/nE |
kai\ |
a)/stra |
o)/nta |
lampra\ |
kai\ |
a)postello/mena |
e)pi\ |
CHrei/as |
eu)E/koa/ |
ei)sin· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:59 |
hElios |
men |
gar |
kai |
selEnE |
kai |
astra |
onta |
lampra |
kai |
apostellomena |
epi |
CHreias |
euEkoa |
eisin· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:59 |
N2_NSM |
x |
x |
C |
N1_NSF |
C |
N2N_NPN |
V9_PAPNPN |
A1A_NPN |
C |
V1_PMPNPN |
P |
N1A_GSF |
A1B_NPN |
V9_PAI3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:59 |
sun In mythology Apollo,
ancient Greek god of light, healing and poetry |
indeed (yet, certainly, surely) |
for since, as |
and also, even, namely |
moon |
and also, even, namely |
star |
to be |
bright |
and also, even, namely |
to order forth to order forth
(order: in the sense of arrangement first, and as command secondary, like a
ship's captain would order(arrange) a ship's deck and cargo for departure)
this is often rendered send forth (a message, messanger, action, etc), or
simply send |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
need |
ć |
to go; to be |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:59 |
sun (nom) |
indeed |
for |
and |
moon (nom|voc) |
and |
stars (nom|acc|voc) |
while being (acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
bright ([Adj] nom|acc|voc,
nom|voc) |
and |
while being-ORDER FORTH-ed
(nom|acc|voc) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
need (gen), needs (acc) |
|
he/she/it-is-GO-ing;
they-are |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:59 |
Ls_1:59_1 |
Ls_1:59_2 |
Ls_1:59_3 |
Ls_1:59_4 |
Ls_1:59_5 |
Ls_1:59_6 |
Ls_1:59_7 |
Ls_1:59_8 |
Ls_1:59_9 |
Ls_1:59_10 |
Ls_1:59_11 |
Ls_1:59_12 |
Ls_1:59_13 |
Ls_1:59_14 |
Ls_1:59_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:59 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:60 |
ὡσαύτως
καὶ ἀστραπή,
ὅταν ἐπιφανῇ,
εὔοπτός ἐστιν·
τὸ δ’ αὐτὸ καὶ
πνεῦμα ἐν
πάσῃ χώρᾳ
πνεῖ· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:60 |
In like manner
the lightning when it breaketh forth is easy to be seen; and after the same
manner the wind bloweth in every country. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:61 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:60 |
Podobnie i
błyskawica, kiedy zabłyśnie, jest piękna dla wzroku. Dlatego też i wiatr
wieje w każdym miejscu. (Baruch 6:60 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:60 |
ὡσαύτως |
καὶ |
ἀστραπή, |
ὅταν |
ἐπιφανῇ, |
εὔοπτός |
ἐστιν· |
τὸ |
δ’ |
αὐτὸ |
καὶ |
πνεῦμα |
ἐν |
πάσῃ |
χώρᾳ |
πνεῖ· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:60 |
ὡσ·αύτως
(cf. ὁμοίως) |
καί |
ἀστραπή,
-ῆς, ἡ |
ὅταν
(ὅτε ἄν) |
ἐπι·φαίνω
(επι+φαιν-,
επι+φαν(ε)·[σ]-,
επι+φαν·[σ]-, -, -,
επι+φαν·[θ]-) |
|
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
δέ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
πνεῦμα[τ],
-ατος, τό |
ἐν |
πᾶ[ντ]ς
πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg.
παντός πάσης
παντός; πάσσω [LXX]
(πασσ-, -, πα·σ-, -,
πεπασ-, -) |
χώρα,
-ας, ἡ |
πνέω
(πνε-, πνευ·σ-,
πνευ·σ-, -, -, -) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:60 |
Podobnie |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Błyskawica |
Ilekroć |
By być widocznym |
— |
By być |
— |
zaś |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Ducha {Spirytusu} oddech,
duchowe wyrażanie, wiatr |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Każdy wszystko, każdy,
każdy, cały z; by kropić |
Okolicy królestwo (cl?Mnie);
ziemia, kraj, terytorium, obszar {traktat} |
By dmuchać {By rozkwitać} |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:60 |
O(sau/tOs |
kai\ |
a)strapE/, |
o(/tan |
e)pifanE=|, |
eu)/opto/s |
e)stin· |
to\ |
d’ |
au)to\ |
kai\ |
pneu=ma |
e)n |
pa/sE| |
CHO/ra| |
pnei=· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:60 |
hOsautOs |
kai |
astrapE, |
hotan |
epifanE, |
euoptos |
estin· |
to |
d’ |
auto |
kai |
pneuma |
en |
pasE |
CHOra |
pnei· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:60 |
D |
D |
N1_NSF |
D |
VD_APS3S |
A1B_NSF |
V9_PAI3S |
RA_ASN |
x |
RD_ASN |
D |
N3M_NSN |
P |
A1S_DSF |
N1A_DSF |
V2_PAI3S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:60 |
likewise |
and also, even, namely |
lightning |
whenever |
to show |
ć |
to be |
the |
δ’ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$
δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before
αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
spirit breath, spiritual utterance,
wind |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
every all, each, every, the
whole of; to sprinkle |
region realm (clίme); land,
country, territory, tract |
to blow |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:60 |
likewise |
and |
lightning (nom|voc) |
whenever |
you(sg)-will-be-SHOW-ed,
he/she/it-should-SHOW, you(sg)-should-be-SHOW-ed, he/she/it-should-be-SHOW-ed |
|
he/she/it-is |
the (nom|acc) |
Yet |
it/same (nom|acc) |
and |
spirit (nom|acc|voc) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
every (dat);
he/she/it-should-SPRINKLE, you(sg)-should-be-SPRINKLE-ed |
region (dat) |
he/she/it-is-BLOW-ing |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:60 |
Ls_1:60_1 |
Ls_1:60_2 |
Ls_1:60_3 |
Ls_1:60_4 |
Ls_1:60_5 |
Ls_1:60_6 |
Ls_1:60_7 |
Ls_1:60_8 |
Ls_1:60_9 |
Ls_1:60_10 |
Ls_1:60_11 |
Ls_1:60_12 |
Ls_1:60_13 |
Ls_1:60_14 |
Ls_1:60_15 |
Ls_1:60_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:60 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:61 |
καὶ
νεφέλαις ὅταν
ἐπιταγῇ ὑπὸ
τοῦ θεοῦ
ἐπιπορεύεσθαι
ἐφ’ ὅλην τὴν
οἰκουμένην,
συντελοῦσι τὸ
ταχθέν· τό τε
πῦρ
ἐξαποσταλὲν
ἄνωθεν
ἐξαναλῶσαι ὄρη
καὶ δρυμοὺς
ποιεῖ τὸ
συνταχθέν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:61 |
And when God
commandeth the clouds to go over the whole world, they do as they are bidden.
(Epistle of Jeremiah 1:62 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:61 |
Podobnie i
chmury, kiedy otrzymają od Boga polecenie, by przelatywać nad całą ziemią,
wykonują nakaz; także i piorun z wysoka zesłany, aby niszczyć góry i lasy,
wykonuje polecenie. (Baruch 6:61 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:61 |
καὶ |
νεφέλαις |
ὅταν |
ἐπιταγῇ |
ὑπὸ |
τοῦ |
θεοῦ |
ἐπιπορεύεσθαι |
ἐφ’ |
ὅλην |
τὴν |
οἰκουμένην, |
συντελοῦσι |
τὸ |
ταχθέν· |
τό |
τε |
πῦρ |
ἐξαποσταλὲν |
ἄνωθεν |
ἐξαναλῶσαι |
ὄρη |
καὶ |
δρυμοὺς |
ποιεῖ |
τὸ |
συνταχθέν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:61 |
καί |
νεφέλη,
-ης, ἡ (cf. νέφο·ς) |
ὅταν
(ὅτε ἄν) |
ἐπι·ταγή,
-ῆς, ἡ; ἐπι·τάσσω
(επι+τασσ-, -,
επι+ταξ-, επι+τεταχ·[κ]-,
επι+τετασσ-,
επι+ταγ·[θ]-) |
ὑπό |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
ἐπι·πορεύομαι
(επι+πορευ-, -,
επι+πορευ·σ-, -, -, -) |
ἐπί |
ὅλος
-η -ον |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
οἰκουμένη,
-ης, ἡ; οἰκέω
(οικ(ε)-, οικη·σ-,
οικη·σ-, -, -, οικη·θ-) |
συν·τελέω
(συν+τελ(ε)-,
συν+τελε·σ-,
συν+τελε·σ-,
συν+τετελε·κ-,
συν+τετελεσ-,
συν+τελεσ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
τάσσω/τάττω
(τασσ-/ταττ-, ταξ-,
ταξ-, τεταχ·[κ]-,
τετασσ-, ταχ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
τέ |
πῦρ,
-ρός, τό |
ἐξ·απο·στέλλω
(εξαπο+στελλ-,
εξαπο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-,
εξαπο+στειλ·[σ]-,
εξαπ+εσταλ·κ-,
εξαπ+εσταλ-,
εξαπο+σταλ·[θ]-) |
ἄνω·θεν |
ἐξ·αν·αλίσκω
[LXX] (-, εξαν+αλω·σ-,
εξαν+αλω·σ-, -,
εξαν+ηλω-, εξαν+αλω·θ-) |
ὄρο·ς,
-ους, τό, gen. pl. ὀρέων
(cf. βουνός) |
καί |
|
ποιέω
(ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-,
ποιη·σ-,
πεποιη·κ-,
πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
συν·τάσσω
(συν+τασσ-,
συν+ταξ-,
συν+ταξ-,
συν+τεταχ·[κ]-, συν+τετασσ-,
συν+ταγ·[θ]-/συν+ταχ·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:61 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Chmura |
Ilekroć |
Rozkazuj; by mówić co by
robić |
Poniżej (+przyspieszenie),
obok (+informacja) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
— |
Bóg |
Do ??? |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
Cały |
— |
Mieszkany rzymski świat ?
?????? ???µ?? Mieszkany rzymski świat, mieszkaną okolicę, całe ziemskie
zwierzchnictwo; by mieszkać |
By uzupełniać |
— |
By rozkazywać {By zamawiać}
kategorię, stopień, klasę, uporządkowywać, ład |
— |
I [umieszczona z tyłu
współrzędna] |
Ogień |
Do ??? |
Z góry |
Do ??? |
Wchodź |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
By czynić/rób |
— |
Do ??? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:61 |
kai\ |
nefe/lais |
o(/tan |
e)pitagE=| |
u(po\ |
tou= |
Teou= |
e)piporeu/esTai |
e)f’ |
o(/lEn |
tE\n |
oi)koume/nEn, |
suntelou=si |
to\ |
taCHTe/n· |
to/ |
te |
pu=r |
e)Xapostale\n |
a)/nOTen |
e)XanalO=sai |
o)/rE |
kai\ |
drumou\s |
poiei= |
to\ |
suntaCHTe/n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:61 |
kai |
nefelais |
hotan |
epitagE |
hypo |
tu |
Teu |
epiporeuesTai |
ef’ |
holEn |
tEn |
oikumenEn, |
syntelusi |
to |
taCHTen· |
to |
te |
pyr |
eXapostalen |
anOTen |
eXanalOsai |
orE |
kai |
drymus |
poiei |
to |
syntaCHTen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:61 |
C |
N1_DPF |
D |
VD_APS3S |
P |
RA_GSM |
N2_GSM |
V1_PMN |
P |
A1_ASF |
RA_ASF |
V2_PMPASF |
V2_PAI3P |
RA_ASN |
VQ_APPASN |
RA_NSN |
x |
N3_NSN |
VD_APPNSN |
D |
VA_AAN |
N3E_APN |
C |
N2_APM |
V2_PAI3S |
RA_ASN |
VQ_APPASN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:61 |
and also, even, namely |
cloud |
whenever |
command; to tell what to do |
under (+acc), by (+gen) ὑπ’
before smooth breathing, ὑφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
god [see theology] |
to ??? |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
whole |
the |
inhabited Roman world ὁ
ἀγαθὸς δαίμων
inhabited Roman world, inhabited region, whole earthly dominion; to dwell |
to complete |
the |
to order category, grade,
class, trim, orderliness |
the |
and [postpositive coordinate] |
fire |
to ??? |
from above |
to ??? |
mount |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
to do/make |
the |
to ??? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:61 |
and |
clouds (dat) |
whenever |
command (dat);
he/she/it-should-be-TELL-ed-WHAT-TO-DO |
under (+acc), by (+gen) |
the (gen) |
god (gen) |
to-be-being-???-ed |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
whole (acc) |
the (acc) |
inhabited Roman world (acc);
while being-DWELL-ed (acc) |
they-are-COMPLETE-ing, while
COMPLETE-ing (dat) |
the (nom|acc) |
upon being-ORDER-ed
(nom|acc|voc) |
the (nom|acc) |
and [postpositive
coordinate] |
fire (nom|acc|voc) |
upon being-???-ed
(nom|acc|voc) |
from above |
to-???, be-you(sg)-???-ed!,
he/she/it-happens-to-??? (opt) |
mounts (nom|acc|voc) |
and |
|
he/she/it-is-DO/MAKE-ing,
you(sg)-are-being-DO/MAKE-ed (classical), be-you(sg)-DO/MAKE-ing! |
the (nom|acc) |
upon being-???-ed
(nom|acc|voc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:61 |
Ls_1:61_1 |
Ls_1:61_2 |
Ls_1:61_3 |
Ls_1:61_4 |
Ls_1:61_5 |
Ls_1:61_6 |
Ls_1:61_7 |
Ls_1:61_8 |
Ls_1:61_9 |
Ls_1:61_10 |
Ls_1:61_11 |
Ls_1:61_12 |
Ls_1:61_13 |
Ls_1:61_14 |
Ls_1:61_15 |
Ls_1:61_16 |
Ls_1:61_17 |
Ls_1:61_18 |
Ls_1:61_19 |
Ls_1:61_20 |
Ls_1:61_21 |
Ls_1:61_22 |
Ls_1:61_23 |
Ls_1:61_24 |
Ls_1:61_25 |
Ls_1:61_26 |
Ls_1:61_27 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:61 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:62 |
ταῦτα
δὲ οὔτε ταῖς
ἰδέαις οὔτε
ταῖς
δυνάμεσιν αὐτῶν
ἀφωμοιωμένα
ἐστίν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:62 |
And the fire
sent from above to consume hills and woods doeth as it is commanded: but
these are like unto them neither in shew nor power. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:63
Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:62 |
A ci ani
wyglądem, ani siłą, nie dadzą się z nimi porównać. (Baruch 6:62 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:62 |
ταῦτα |
δὲ |
οὔτε |
ταῖς |
ἰδέαις |
οὔτε |
ταῖς |
δυνάμεσιν |
αὐτῶν |
ἀφωμοιωμένα |
ἐστίν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:62 |
οὗτος
αὕτη τοῦτο |
δέ |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
εἰδέα
v.l. ἰδέα, -ας, ἡ |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
δύναμις,
-εως, ἡ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἀφ·ομοιόω
(-, -, -, -, αφ+ωμοιω-,
αφ+ομοιω·θ-) |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:62 |
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma
na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest] |
zaś |
Ani nie |
— |
Zjawienie się {Wygląd} |
Ani nie |
— |
Zdolność |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By robić jak |
By być |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:62 |
tau=ta |
de\ |
ou)/te |
tai=s |
i)de/ais |
ou)/te |
tai=s |
duna/mesin |
au)tO=n |
a)fOmoiOme/na |
e)sti/n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:62 |
tauta |
de |
ute |
tais |
ideais |
ute |
tais |
dynamesin |
autOn |
afOmoiOmena |
estin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:62 |
RD_NPN |
x |
C |
RA_DPF |
N1A_DPF |
C |
RA_DPF |
N3I_DPF |
RD_GPM |
VM_XPPNPN |
V9_PAI3S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:62 |
this [τοῦτ’
ἔστιν means that is,
i.e., i.e.] |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
nor not |
the |
appearance |
nor not |
the |
ability |
he/she/it/same |
to make like |
to be |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:62 |
these (nom|acc) |
Yet |
nor |
the (dat) |
appearances (dat) |
nor |
the (dat) |
abilities (dat) |
them/same (gen) |
having-been-MAKE-ed-LIKE
(nom|acc|voc) |
he/she/it-is |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:62 |
Ls_1:62_1 |
Ls_1:62_2 |
Ls_1:62_3 |
Ls_1:62_4 |
Ls_1:62_5 |
Ls_1:62_6 |
Ls_1:62_7 |
Ls_1:62_8 |
Ls_1:62_9 |
Ls_1:62_10 |
Ls_1:62_11 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:62 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:63 |
ὅθεν
οὔτε
νομιστέον
οὔτε κλητέον
ὑπάρχειν αὐτοὺς
θεούς, οὐ
δυνατῶν ὄντων
αὐτῶν οὔτε
κρίσιν κρῖναι
οὔτε εὖ ποιεῖν
ἀνθρώποις. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:63 |
Wherefore it is
neither to be supposed nor said that they are gods, seeing, they are able
neither to judge causes, nor to do good unto men. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:64
Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:63 |
Stąd wcale nie
należy mniemać, że są oni bogami, ani ich tak nazywać, nie mogą bowiem ani
karać, ani dobrze czynić ludziom. (Baruch 6:63 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:63 |
ὅθεν |
οὔτε |
νομιστέον |
οὔτε |
κλητέον |
ὑπάρχειν |
αὐτοὺς |
θεούς, |
οὐ |
δυνατῶν |
ὄντων |
αὐτῶν |
οὔτε |
κρίσιν |
κρῖναι |
οὔτε |
εὖ |
ποιεῖν |
ἀνθρώποις. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:63 |
ὅ·θεν |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
|
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
|
ὑπ·άρχω
(υπ+αρχ-, υπ+αρξ-,
υπ+αρξ-, -, -, -) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
δυνατός
-ή -όν; δυνατέω
(δυνατ(ε)-, -, -, -, -, -) |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
κρίσις,
-εως, ἡ |
κρίνω
(κριν-, κριν(ε)·[σ]-,
κριν·[σ]-, κεκρι·κ-,
κεκρι-, κρι·θ-) |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
εὖ |
ποιέω
(ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-,
ποιη·σ-,
πεποιη·κ-,
πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-) |
ἄνθρωπος,
-ου, ὁ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:63 |
Skąd |
Ani nie |
— |
Ani nie |
— |
By być pod siłą z [by być]
pod siłą [z], taki jak kiedy posiadanie jest w twojej kontroli |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Bóg |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Zdolny; by być efektywny |
By być |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Ani nie |
Sądzenia decyzja, punkt
zwrotny, nagła zmiana, kryzys, obliczenie, zarozumiałość |
By sądzić decyduj się, myśl,
rozumuj, rozdzielaj się, kładź w oddaleniu, odróżniaj, wybieraj, wybieraj,
potępiaj |
Ani nie |
Dobrze w spokoju |
By czynić/rób |
Ludzki |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:63 |
o(/Ten |
ou)/te |
nomiste/on |
ou)/te |
klEte/on |
u(pa/rCHein |
au)tou\s |
Teou/s, |
ou) |
dunatO=n |
o)/ntOn |
au)tO=n |
ou)/te |
kri/sin |
kri=nai |
ou)/te |
eu)= |
poiei=n |
a)nTrO/pois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:63 |
hoTen |
ute |
nomisteon |
ute |
klEteon |
hyparCHein |
autus |
Teus, |
u |
dynatOn |
ontOn |
autOn |
ute |
krisin |
krinai |
ute |
eu |
poiein |
anTrOpois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:63 |
D |
C |
A1A_NSN |
C |
A1A_NSN |
V1_PAN |
RD_APM |
N2_APM |
D |
A1_GPN |
V9_PAPGPN |
RD_GPN |
C |
N3I_ASF |
VA_AAN |
C |
D |
V2_PAN |
N2_DPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:63 |
from where |
nor not |
ć |
nor not |
ć |
to be under the power of [to
be] under the power [of], such as when a possession is in your control |
he/she/it/same |
god [see theology] |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
capable; to be effective |
to be |
he/she/it/same |
nor not |
judgment decision, turning
point, sudden change, crisis, estimation, conceit |
to judge decide, think, reason,
separate, put asunder, distinguish, pick out, choose, condemn |
nor not |
well at ease |
to do/make |
human |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:63 |
from where |
nor |
|
nor |
|
to-be-BE-ing-UNDER-THE-POWER-OF |
them/same (acc) |
gods (acc) |
not |
capable ([Adj] gen); while
BE-ing-EFFECTIVE (nom) |
let-them-be! (classical),
while being (gen) |
them/same (gen) |
nor |
judgment (acc) |
to-JUDGE,
be-you(sg)-JUDGE-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-JUDGE (opt) |
nor |
well |
to-be-DO/MAKE-ing |
humans (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:63 |
Ls_1:63_1 |
Ls_1:63_2 |
Ls_1:63_3 |
Ls_1:63_4 |
Ls_1:63_5 |
Ls_1:63_6 |
Ls_1:63_7 |
Ls_1:63_8 |
Ls_1:63_9 |
Ls_1:63_10 |
Ls_1:63_11 |
Ls_1:63_12 |
Ls_1:63_13 |
Ls_1:63_14 |
Ls_1:63_15 |
Ls_1:63_16 |
Ls_1:63_17 |
Ls_1:63_18 |
Ls_1:63_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:63 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:64 |
γνόντες
οὖν ὅτι οὔκ
εἰσιν θεοί, μὴ
φοβηθῆτε αὐτούς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:64 |
Knowing therefore
that they are no gods, fear them not, (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:65 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:64 |
Gdy więc wiecie,
że nie są bogami, nie bójcie się ich! (Baruch 6:64 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:64 |
γνόντες |
οὖν |
ὅτι |
οὔκ |
εἰσιν |
θεοί, |
μὴ |
φοβηθῆτε |
αὐτούς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:64 |
γινώσκω/γιγν-
(γινωσκ-/γιγνωσκ-,
γνω·σ-, 2nd ath. γν(ω)-/ath.
γν(ο)-, εγνω·κ-,
εγνωσ-, γνωσ·θ-) |
οὖν |
ὅτι |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
εἶμι[2]
[EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -);
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-,
εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
μή |
φοβέω
(φοβ(ε)-, -, φοβη·σ-, -,
πεφοβη-, φοβη·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:64 |
By wiedzieć to jest
rozpoznaj. |
Dlatego/wtedy |
Ponieważ/tamto |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By iść; by być |
Bóg |
Nie |
By bać się |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:64 |
gno/ntes |
ou)=n |
o(/ti |
ou)/k |
ei)sin |
Teoi/, |
mE\ |
fobETE=te |
au)tou/s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:64 |
gnontes |
un |
hoti |
uk |
eisin |
Teoi, |
mE |
fobETEte |
autus. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:64 |
VZ_AAPNPM |
x |
C |
D |
V9_PAI3P |
N2_NPM |
D |
VC_APS2P |
RD_APM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:64 |
to know i.e. recognize. |
therefore/then |
because/that |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to go; to be |
god [see theology] |
not |
to fear |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:64 |
upon KNOW-ing (nom|voc) |
therefore/then |
because/that |
not |
he/she/it-is-GO-ing;
they-are |
gods (nom|voc) |
not |
be-you(pl)-FEAR-ed!,
you(pl)-should-be-FEAR-ed |
them/same (acc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:64 |
Ls_1:64_1 |
Ls_1:64_2 |
Ls_1:64_3 |
Ls_1:64_4 |
Ls_1:64_5 |
Ls_1:64_6 |
Ls_1:64_7 |
Ls_1:64_8 |
Ls_1:64_9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:64 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:65 |
Οὔτε
γὰρ
βασιλεῦσιν οὐ
μὴ
καταράσωνται
οὔτε μὴ εὐλογήσωσι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:65 |
For they can
neither curse nor bless kings: (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:66 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:65 |
Nie złorzeczą oni
ani nie błogosławią królom. (Baruch 6:65 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:65 |
Οὔτε |
γὰρ |
βασιλεῦσιν |
οὐ |
μὴ |
καταράσωνται |
οὔτε |
μὴ |
εὐλογήσωσι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:65 |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
γάρ |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
μή |
κατ·αράομαι
(κατ+αρ(α)-,
κατ+αρα·σ-,
κατ+αρα·σ-, -,
κατ+ηρα-/κεκατηρα-,
κατ+αρα·θ-) |
οὔτε
(οὐ τέ) |
μή |
εὐ·λογέω
(ευλογ(ε)-,
ευλογη·σ-,
ευλογη·σ-,
ευλογη·κ-/ηυλογη·κ-,
ευλογη-/ηυλογη-,
ευλογη·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:65 |
Ani nie |
Dla odtąd, jak |
Król |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie |
By kląć (klnij na dół) |
Ani nie |
Nie |
By błogosławić |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:65 |
*ou)/te |
ga\r |
basileu=sin |
ou) |
mE\ |
katara/sOntai |
ou)/te |
mE\ |
eu)logE/sOsi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:65 |
ute |
gar |
basileusin |
u |
mE |
katarasOntai |
ute |
mE |
eulogEsOsi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:65 |
C |
x |
N3V_DPM |
D |
D |
VA_AMS3P |
C |
D |
VA_AAS3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:65 |
nor not |
for since, as |
king |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
not |
to curse (curse down) |
nor not |
not |
to bless |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:65 |
nor |
for |
kings (dat) |
not |
not |
they-should-be-CURSE (CURSE
DOWN)-ed |
nor |
not |
they-should-BLESS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:65 |
Ls_1:65_1 |
Ls_1:65_2 |
Ls_1:65_3 |
Ls_1:65_4 |
Ls_1:65_5 |
Ls_1:65_6 |
Ls_1:65_7 |
Ls_1:65_8 |
Ls_1:65_9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:65 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:66 |
σημεῖά
τε ἐν ἔθνεσιν
ἐν οὐρανῷ οὐ
μὴ δείξωσιν οὐδὲ
ὡς ὁ ἥλιος
λάμψουσιν
οὐδὲ
φωτίσουσιν ὡς
σελήνη. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:66 |
Neither can
they shew signs in the heavens among the heathen, nor shine as the sun, nor
give light as the moon. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:67 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:66 |
Poganom znaków
na niebie nie ukażą, nie błyszczą jak słońce ani nie świecą jak księżyc.
(Baruch 6:66 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:66 |
σημεῖά |
τε |
ἐν |
ἔθνεσιν |
ἐν |
οὐρανῷ |
οὐ |
μὴ |
δείξωσιν |
οὐδὲ |
ὡς |
ὁ |
ἥλιος |
λάμψουσιν |
οὐδὲ |
φωτίσουσιν |
ὡς |
σελήνη. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:66 |
σημεῖον,
-ου, τό;
σημεία/σημέα,
-ᾶς, ἡ [LXX] |
τέ |
ἐν |
ἔθνο·ς,
-ους, τό, voc. pl. ἔθνη |
ἐν |
οὐρανός,
-οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl.
οὐρανοί |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
μή |
δείκνυμι
a.k.a. δεικνύω (ath.
δεικνυ-, δειξ-,
δειξ-, -, -, δειχ·θ-) |
οὐδέ
(οὐ δέ) |
ὡς |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἥλιος,
-ου, ὁ |
λάμπω
(λαμπ-, λαμψ-,
λαμψ-, -, -, -) |
οὐδέ
(οὐ δέ) |
φωτίζω
(φωτιζ-,
φωτι(ε)·[σ]-/φωτι·σ-,
φωτι·σ-, -,
πεφωτισ-, φωτισ·θ-) |
ὡς |
σελήνη,
-ης, ἡ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:66 |
Znak; znak |
I [umieszczona z tyłu
współrzędna] |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Naród [zobacz etniczny] |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Nieba/niebo |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie |
By być widocznym |
???' Przed samogłoskami
czasami (mniejszość czasu) |
Jak/jak |
— |
Słońce W Apollo mitologii ,
GREKI STAROŻYTNEJ bóg światła, gojąc się i poezja |
Do promieniującego błysku,
błyszczący, iskrzące się, błyszcząc, sławny |
???' Przed samogłoskami
czasami (mniejszość czasu) |
By wyjaśniać oświecaj,
wyjaśniaj, rób znany |
Jak/jak |
Księżyc |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:66 |
sEmei=a/ |
te |
e)n |
e)/Tnesin |
e)n |
ou)ranO=| |
ou) |
mE\ |
dei/XOsin |
ou)de\ |
O(s |
o( |
E(/lios |
la/mPSousin |
ou)de\ |
fOti/sousin |
O(s |
selE/nE. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:66 |
sEmeia |
te |
en |
eTnesin |
en |
uranO |
u |
mE |
deiXOsin |
ude |
hOs |
ho |
hElios |
lamPSusin |
ude |
fOtisusin |
hOs |
selEnE. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:66 |
N2N_APN |
x |
P |
N3E_DPN |
P |
N2_DSM |
D |
D |
VA_AAS3P |
C |
C |
RA_NSM |
N2_NSM |
VF_FAI3P |
C |
VF_FAI3P |
C |
N1_NSF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:66 |
sign; sign |
and [postpositive coordinate] |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
nation [see ethnic] |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
sky/heaven |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
not |
to show |
οὐδ’ before vowels sometimes (a minority of the time) |
as/like |
the |
sun In mythology Apollo,
ancient Greek god of light, healing and poetry |
to radiant flash, brilliant,
sparkling, glistening, glorious |
οὐδ’ before vowels sometimes (a minority of the time) |
to bring to light enlighten,
bring to light, make known |
as/like |
moon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:66 |
signs (nom|acc|voc); sign
(nom|voc) |
and [postpositive
coordinate] |
in/among/by (+dat) |
nations (dat) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
sky/heaven (dat) |
not |
not |
they-should-SHOW |
neither/nor |
as/like |
the (nom) |
sun (nom) |
they-will-RADIANT,
going-to-RADIANT (fut ptcp) (dat) |
neither/nor |
they-will-LIGHT,
going-to-LIGHT (fut ptcp) (dat) |
as/like |
moon (nom|voc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:66 |
Ls_1:66_1 |
Ls_1:66_2 |
Ls_1:66_3 |
Ls_1:66_4 |
Ls_1:66_5 |
Ls_1:66_6 |
Ls_1:66_7 |
Ls_1:66_8 |
Ls_1:66_9 |
Ls_1:66_10 |
Ls_1:66_11 |
Ls_1:66_12 |
Ls_1:66_13 |
Ls_1:66_14 |
Ls_1:66_15 |
Ls_1:66_16 |
Ls_1:66_17 |
Ls_1:66_18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:66 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:67 |
τὰ
θηρία ἐστὶν
κρείττω αὐτῶν,
ἃ δύνανται
ἐκφυγόντα εἰς
σκέπην ἑαυτὰ
ὠφελῆσαι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:67 |
The beasts are
better than they: for they can get under a cover and help themselves.
(Epistle of Jeremiah 1:68 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:67 |
Zwierzęta są od
nich mocniejsze, mogą bowiem uciec do kryjówki i tak pomóc sobie. (Baruch
6:67 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:67 |
τὰ |
θηρία |
ἐστὶν |
κρείττω |
αὐτῶν, |
ἃ |
δύνανται |
ἐκφυγόντα |
εἰς |
σκέπην |
ἑαυτὰ |
ὠφελῆσαι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:67 |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
θηρίον,
-ου, τό |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
κρείττων
-ον and κρείσσων
-ον, gen. sg. -ονος |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ὅς ἥ
ὅ |
δύνα·μαι
(ath. δυν(α)-/ath. δυν(η)-,
δυνη·σ-, -, -, -,
δυνη·θ-/δυνασ·θ-) |
ἐκ·φεύγω
(εκ+φευγ-,
εκ+φευξ-, 2nd εκ+φυγ-,
εκ+πεφευγ·[κ]-, -, -) |
εἰς[1] |
σκέπη,
-ῆς, ἡ [LXX] |
ἑ·αυτοῦ/αὑτοῦ[2]
-ῆς -οῦ |
ὠφελέω
(ωφελ(ε)-, ωφελη·σ-,
ωφελη·σ-, -, -,
ωφελη·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:67 |
— |
Zwierzę |
By być |
Lepiej |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Kto/, który/, który |
Do zdolnego |
Do poza uciekaj |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
Schronienie |
Samo /nasz /twój /siebie |
By przynosić korzyść zysk,
zysk |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:67 |
ta\ |
TEri/a |
e)sti\n |
krei/ttO |
au)tO=n, |
a(/ |
du/nantai |
e)kfugo/nta |
ei)s |
ske/pEn |
e(auta\ |
O)felE=sai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:67 |
ta |
TEria |
estin |
kreittO |
autOn, |
ha |
dynantai |
ekfygonta |
eis |
skepEn |
heauta |
OfelEsai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:67 |
RA_NPN |
N2N_NPN |
V9_PAI3S |
A3C_NPN |
RD_GPM |
RR_NPN |
V6_PMI3P |
VB_AAPNPN |
P |
N1_ASF |
RD_APN |
VA_AAN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:67 |
the |
beast |
to be |
better |
he/she/it/same |
who/whom/which |
to able |
to out-flee |
into (+acc) |
shelter |
self /our-/your-/themselves |
to benefit gain, profit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:67 |
the (nom|acc) |
beasts (nom|acc|voc) |
he/she/it-is |
better ([Adj] acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
them/same (gen) |
who/whom/which (nom|acc) |
they-are-being-ABLE-ed |
upon OUT-FLEE-ing (acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
into (+acc) |
shelter (acc) |
selves (acc) |
to-ΚΡΑΤΈΩ,
be-you(sg)-ΚΡΑΤΈΩ-ed!,
he/she/it-happens-to-ΚΡΑΤΈΩ (opt) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:67 |
Ls_1:67_1 |
Ls_1:67_2 |
Ls_1:67_3 |
Ls_1:67_4 |
Ls_1:67_5 |
Ls_1:67_6 |
Ls_1:67_7 |
Ls_1:67_8 |
Ls_1:67_9 |
Ls_1:67_10 |
Ls_1:67_11 |
Ls_1:67_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:67 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:68 |
κατ’
οὐδένα οὖν
τρόπον ἐστὶν
ἡμῖν φανερὸν
ὅτι εἰσὶν
θεοί· διὸ μὴ
φοβηθῆτε
αὐτούς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:68 |
It is then by
no means manifest unto us that they are gods: therefore fear them not.
(Epistle of Jeremiah 1:69 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:68 |
W żaden sposób
nie stwierdziliśmy, że są bogami, dlatego się ich nie bójcie! (Baruch 6:68
BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:68 |
κατ’ |
οὐδένα |
οὖν |
τρόπον |
ἐστὶν |
ἡμῖν |
φανερὸν |
ὅτι |
εἰσὶν |
θεοί· |
διὸ |
μὴ |
φοβηθῆτε |
αὐτούς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:68 |
κατά |
οὐδ·είς
οὐδε·μία
οὐδ·έν and οὐθ·είς
(οὐθε·μία)
οὐθ·έν |
οὖν |
τρόπος,
-ου, ὁ |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ἐγώ,
ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί
(μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl.
ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν,
ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς |
φανερός
-ά -όν |
ὅτι |
εἶμι[2]
[EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -);
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-,
εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
διό
(δι’ ὅ) |
μή |
φοβέω
(φοβ(ε)-, -, φοβη·σ-, -,
πεφοβη-, φοβη·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:68 |
W dół/stosownie do/jak przez
(+przyspieszenie), przeciw (+informacja) ???' Przed przydechem słabym, ???'
Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie jeden (nic, nikt) |
Dlatego/wtedy |
Sposobu droga {sposób},
znaczy {ma na myśli}, metoda,nastawienie |
By być |
Ja |
Oczywisty oczywisty, jawny,
patentowy {oczywisty}, oczywisty, otwarcie, ewidentnie [ale nie słowo
oczywiste] |
Ponieważ/tamto |
By iść; by być |
Bóg |
Z powodu którego |
Nie |
By bać się |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:68 |
kat’ |
ou)de/na |
ou)=n |
tro/pon |
e)sti\n |
E(mi=n |
fanero\n |
o(/ti |
ei)si\n |
Teoi/· |
dio\ |
mE\ |
fobETE=te |
au)tou/s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:68 |
kat’ |
udena |
un |
tropon |
estin |
hEmin |
faneron |
hoti |
eisin |
Teoi· |
dio |
mE |
fobETEte |
autus. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:68 |
P |
A3_ASM |
x |
N2_ASM |
V9_PAI3S |
RP_DP |
A1A_NSN |
C |
V9_PAI3P |
N2_NPM |
C |
D |
VC_APS2P |
RD_APM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:68 |
down/according to/as per
(+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing,
καθ’ before rough breathing |
not one (nothing, no one) |
therefore/then |
manner way, means, method,attitude |
to be |
I |
manifest obvious, overt,
patent, apparent, openly, evidently [but not the word evident] |
because/that |
to go; to be |
god [see theology] |
because of which |
not |
to fear |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:68 |
down/according to/as per
(+acc), against (+gen) |
not one (acc) |
therefore/then |
manner (acc) |
he/she/it-is |
us (dat) |
manifest ([Adj] acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
because/that |
he/she/it-is-GO-ing;
they-are |
gods (nom|voc) |
because of which |
not |
be-you(pl)-FEAR-ed!,
you(pl)-should-be-FEAR-ed |
them/same (acc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:68 |
Ls_1:68_1 |
Ls_1:68_2 |
Ls_1:68_3 |
Ls_1:68_4 |
Ls_1:68_5 |
Ls_1:68_6 |
Ls_1:68_7 |
Ls_1:68_8 |
Ls_1:68_9 |
Ls_1:68_10 |
Ls_1:68_11 |
Ls_1:68_12 |
Ls_1:68_13 |
Ls_1:68_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:68 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:69 |
Ὥσπερ
γὰρ ἐν
σικυηράτῳ
προβασκάνιον
οὐδὲν φυλάσσον,
οὕτως οἱ θεοὶ
αὐτῶν εἰσιν
ξύλινοι καὶ
περίχρυσοι
καὶ
περιάργυροι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:69 |
For as a
scarecrow in a garden of cucumbers keepeth nothing: so are their gods of
wood, and laid over with silver and gold. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:70 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:69 |
Jak straszydło
na grządce ogórkowej, które niczego nie strzeże, tacy są ich bogowie
drewniani, pozłacani i posrebrzani. (Baruch 6:69 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:69 |
Ὥσπερ |
γὰρ |
ἐν |
σικυηράτῳ |
προβασκάνιον |
οὐδὲν |
φυλάσσον, |
οὕτως |
οἱ |
θεοὶ |
αὐτῶν |
εἰσιν |
ξύλινοι |
καὶ |
περίχρυσοι |
καὶ |
περιάργυροι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:69 |
ὥσ·περ |
γάρ |
ἐν |
|
|
οὐδ·είς
οὐδε·μία
οὐδ·έν and οὐθ·είς
(οὐθε·μία)
οὐθ·έν |
φυλάσσω/φυλάττω
(φυλασσ-/φυλαττ-,
φυλαξ-, φυλαξ-,
πεφυλα·κ-,
πεφυλασσ-,
φυλαχ·θ-) |
οὕτως/οὕτω |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
εἶμι[2]
[EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -);
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-,
εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ξύλινος
-η -ον |
καί |
|
καί |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:69 |
Właśnie jak ?? -
"Jak" albo "jak"; przyrostek -??? Dodaje nacisk :
"Właśnie jak" |
Dla odtąd, jak |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
— |
— |
Nie jeden (nic, nikt) |
By zabezpieczać się |
thusly/jak to [????? Przed
samogłoskami i spółgłoski; ???? Przed spółgłoskami tylko] |
— |
Bóg |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By iść; by być |
Drewniany |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:69 |
*(/Osper |
ga\r |
e)n |
sikuEra/tO| |
probaska/nion |
ou)de\n |
fula/sson, |
ou(/tOs |
oi( |
Teoi\ |
au)tO=n |
ei)sin |
Xu/linoi |
kai\ |
peri/CHrusoi |
kai\ |
peria/rguroi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:69 |
hOsper |
gar |
en |
sikyEratO |
probaskanion |
uden |
fylasson, |
hutOs |
hoi |
Teoi |
autOn |
eisin |
Xylinoi |
kai |
periCHrysoi |
kai |
periargyroi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:69 |
D |
x |
P |
N2N_DSN |
N2N_NSN |
A3_ASN |
V1_PAPNSN |
D |
RA_NPM |
N2_NPM |
RD_GPM |
V9_PAI3P |
A1_NPM |
C |
A1B_NPM |
C |
A1B_NPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:69 |
just as ὥς - "as" or "like"; the suffix -περ adds emphasis :
"just as" |
for since, as |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
ć |
ć |
not one (nothing, no one) |
to guard |
thusly/like this [οὕτως before vowels and consonants; οὕτω
before consonants only] |
the |
god [see theology] |
he/she/it/same |
to go; to be |
wooden |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:69 |
just as |
for |
in/among/by (+dat) |
|
|
not one (nom|acc) |
while GUARD-ing
(nom|acc|voc, voc) |
thusly/like this |
the (nom) |
gods (nom|voc) |
them/same (gen) |
he/she/it-is-GO-ing;
they-are |
wooden ([Adj] nom|voc) |
and |
|
and |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:69 |
Ls_1:69_1 |
Ls_1:69_2 |
Ls_1:69_3 |
Ls_1:69_4 |
Ls_1:69_5 |
Ls_1:69_6 |
Ls_1:69_7 |
Ls_1:69_8 |
Ls_1:69_9 |
Ls_1:69_10 |
Ls_1:69_11 |
Ls_1:69_12 |
Ls_1:69_13 |
Ls_1:69_14 |
Ls_1:69_15 |
Ls_1:69_16 |
Ls_1:69_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:69 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:70 |
τὸν
αὐτὸν τρόπον
καὶ τῇ ἐν κήπῳ
ῥάμνῳ, ἐφ’ ἧς
πᾶν ὄρνεον
ἐπικάθηται,
ὡσαύτως δὲ
καὶ νεκρῷ
ἐρριμμένῳ ἐν
σκότει
ἀφωμοίωνται
οἱ θεοὶ αὐτῶν
ξύλινοι καὶ
περίχρυσοι
καὶ
περιάργυροι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:70 |
And likewise
their gods of wood, and laid over with silver and gold, are like to a white
thorn in an orchard, that every bird sitteth upon; as also to a dead body,
that is east into the dark. (Epistle of Jeremiah 1:71 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:70 |
Podobnie można
przyrównać ich bogów drewnianych, pozłacanych i posrebrzanych do krzaka
cierniowego w ogrodzie, na którym siada każdy ptak, albo do trupa porzuconego
w ciemnościach. (Baruch 6:70 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:70 |
τὸν |
αὐτὸν |
τρόπον |
καὶ |
τῇ |
ἐν |
κήπῳ |
ῥάμνῳ, |
ἐφ’ |
ἧς |
πᾶν |
ὄρνεον |
ἐπικάθηται, |
ὡσαύτως |
δὲ |
καὶ |
νεκρῷ |
ἐρριμμένῳ |
ἐν |
σκότει |
ἀφωμοίωνται |
οἱ |
θεοὶ |
αὐτῶν |
ξύλινοι |
καὶ |
περίχρυσοι |
καὶ |
περιάργυροι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:70 |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
τρόπος,
-ου, ὁ |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἐν |
κῆπος,
-ου, ὁ |
|
ἐπί |
ὅς ἥ
ὅ |
πᾶ[ντ]ς
πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg.
παντός πάσης
παντός |
ὄρνεον,
-ου, τό |
|
ὡσ·αύτως
(cf. ὁμοίως) |
δέ |
καί |
νεκρός
-ά -όν |
ῥίπτω,
ῥιπτέω
(ριπτ(ε)-/ριπτ-,
ριψ-, ριψ-, -,
ερριπτ-/ρεριπτ-,
ριφ·[θ]-) |
ἐν |
σκότο·ς,
-ους, τό |
ἀφ·ομοιόω
(-, -, -, -, αφ+ωμοιω-,
αφ+ομοιω·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ξύλινος
-η -ον |
καί |
|
καί |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:70 |
— |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Sposobu droga {sposób},
znaczy {ma na myśli}, metoda,nastawienie |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Ogród |
— |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
Kto/, który/, który |
Każdy wszystko, każdy,
każdy, cały z |
Ptak |
— |
Podobnie |
zaś |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Martwo {Całkowicie} |
By podrzucać/rzut/spadają z
łomotem |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Ciemności ciemność, ciemność |
By robić jak |
— |
Bóg |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Drewniany |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:70 |
to\n |
au)to\n |
tro/pon |
kai\ |
tE=| |
e)n |
kE/pO| |
r(a/mnO|, |
e)f’ |
E(=s |
pa=n |
o)/rneon |
e)pika/TEtai, |
O(sau/tOs |
de\ |
kai\ |
nekrO=| |
e)rrimme/nO| |
e)n |
sko/tei |
a)fOmoi/Ontai |
oi( |
Teoi\ |
au)tO=n |
Xu/linoi |
kai\ |
peri/CHrusoi |
kai\ |
peria/rguroi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:70 |
ton |
auton |
tropon |
kai |
tE |
en |
kEpO |
ramnO, |
ef’ |
hEs |
pan |
orneon |
epikaTEtai, |
hOsautOs |
de |
kai |
nekrO |
errimmenO |
en |
skotei |
afOmoiOntai |
hoi |
Teoi |
autOn |
Xylinoi |
kai |
periCHrysoi |
kai |
periargyroi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:70 |
RA_ASM |
RD_ASM |
N2_ASM |
D |
RA_DSF |
P |
N2_DSM |
N2_DSF |
P |
RR_GSF |
A3_NSN |
N2N_NSN |
V5_PMI3S |
D |
x |
D |
N2_DSM |
VM_XPPDSM |
P |
N3E_DSN |
VM_XMI3P |
RA_NPM |
N2_NPM |
RD_GPM |
A1_NPM |
C |
A1B_NPM |
C |
A1B_NPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:70 |
the |
he/she/it/same |
manner way, means, method,attitude |
and also, even, namely |
the |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
garden |
ć |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
who/whom/which |
every all, each, every, the
whole of |
bird |
ć |
likewise |
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two
occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18] |
and also, even, namely |
dead |
to toss/fling/dump |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
darkness gloom, darkness |
to make like |
the |
god [see theology] |
he/she/it/same |
wooden |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:70 |
the (acc) |
him/it/same (acc) |
manner (acc) |
and |
the (dat) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
garden (dat) |
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
who/whom/which (gen) |
every (nom|acc|voc) |
bird (nom|acc|voc) |
|
likewise |
Yet |
and |
dead ([Adj] dat) |
having-been-TOSS/FLING/DUMP-ed
(dat) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
darkness (dat) |
they-have-been-MAKE-ed-LIKE |
the (nom) |
gods (nom|voc) |
them/same (gen) |
wooden ([Adj] nom|voc) |
and |
|
and |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:70 |
Ls_1:70_1 |
Ls_1:70_2 |
Ls_1:70_3 |
Ls_1:70_4 |
Ls_1:70_5 |
Ls_1:70_6 |
Ls_1:70_7 |
Ls_1:70_8 |
Ls_1:70_9 |
Ls_1:70_10 |
Ls_1:70_11 |
Ls_1:70_12 |
Ls_1:70_13 |
Ls_1:70_14 |
Ls_1:70_15 |
Ls_1:70_16 |
Ls_1:70_17 |
Ls_1:70_18 |
Ls_1:70_19 |
Ls_1:70_20 |
Ls_1:70_21 |
Ls_1:70_22 |
Ls_1:70_23 |
Ls_1:70_24 |
Ls_1:70_25 |
Ls_1:70_26 |
Ls_1:70_27 |
Ls_1:70_28 |
Ls_1:70_29 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:70 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:71 |
ἀπό
τε τῆς
πορφύρας καὶ
τῆς μαρμάρου
τῆς ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς
σηπομένης
γνώσεσθε ὅτι
οὔκ εἰσιν
θεοί· αὐτά τε
ἐξ ὑστέρου
βρωθήσονται,
καὶ ἔσται
ὄνειδος ἐν τῇ
χώρᾳ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:71 |
And ye shall
know them to be no gods by the bright purple that rotteth upon them: and they
themselves afterward shall be eaten, and shall be a reproach in the country.
(Epistle of Jeremiah 1:72 Brenton) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:71 |
Z purpury i
bisiorów, które na nich butwieją, poznajecie, że nie są bogami. Na koniec oni
sami będą stoczeni przez robactwo i staną się przedmiotem hańby w kraju.
(Baruch 6:71 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:71 |
ἀπό |
τε |
τῆς |
πορφύρας |
καὶ |
τῆς |
μαρμάρου |
τῆς |
ἐπ’ |
αὐτοῖς |
σηπομένης |
γνώσεσθε |
ὅτι |
οὔκ |
εἰσιν |
θεοί· |
αὐτά |
τε |
ἐξ |
ὑστέρου |
βρωθήσονται, |
καὶ |
ἔσται |
ὄνειδος |
ἐν |
τῇ |
χώρᾳ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:71 |
ἀπό |
τέ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
πορφύρα,
-ας, ἡ;
πορφυροῦς -ᾶ
-οῦν a.k.a.
πορφύρεος |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
μάρμαρος,
-ου, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἐπί |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
σήπω
(σηπ-, -, σηψ-,
σεσηπ·[κ]-, -, σαπ·[θ]-) |
γινώσκω/γιγν-
(γινωσκ-/γιγνωσκ-,
γνω·σ-, 2nd ath. γν(ω)-/ath.
γν(ο)-, εγνω·κ-,
εγνωσ-, γνωσ·θ-) |
ὅτι |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
εἶμι[2]
[EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -);
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-,
εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
τέ |
ἐκ |
ὕσ·τερος
-α -ον; ὑστερέω
(υστερ(ε)-,
υστερη·σ-,
υστερη·σ-, υστερη·κ-,
-, υστερη·θ-) |
βιβρώσκω
(βιβρωσκ-, -, -,
βεβρω·κ-, βεβρω-,
βρω·θ-) |
καί |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ὄνειδο·ς,
-ους, τό |
ἐν |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
χώρα,
-ας, ἡ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:71 |
Od (G575) – zaczynanie się
od (pochodzenie z, odtąd [początek z], w porządku od), z dala/poza od (od
pośród), posyłał obok, usuwająco od, chłonnie od, wynikanie/produkowany od,
albo z powodu (z powodu do). ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem
mocnym |
I [umieszczona z tyłu
współrzędna] |
— |
Purpurowy [materiał];
purpurowy |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Marmurowy |
— |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By gnić gnij |
By wiedzieć to jest
rozpoznaj. |
Ponieważ/tamto |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By iść; by być |
Bóg |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I [umieszczona z tyłu
współrzędna] |
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed
samogłoskami |
Drugi; by podchodzić krótko |
By jeść |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By być |
Gań |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
— |
Okolicy królestwo (cl?Mnie);
ziemia, kraj, terytorium, obszar {traktat} |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:71 |
a)po/ |
te |
tE=s |
porfu/ras |
kai\ |
tE=s |
marma/rou |
tE=s |
e)p’ |
au)toi=s |
sEpome/nEs |
gnO/sesTe |
o(/ti |
ou)/k |
ei)sin |
Teoi/· |
au)ta/ |
te |
e)X |
u(ste/rou |
brOTE/sontai, |
kai\ |
e)/stai |
o)/neidos |
e)n |
tE=| |
CHO/ra|. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:71 |
apo |
te |
tEs |
porfyras |
kai |
tEs |
marmaru |
tEs |
ep’ |
autois |
sEpomenEs |
gnOsesTe |
hoti |
uk |
eisin |
Teoi· |
auta |
te |
eX |
hysteru |
brOTEsontai, |
kai |
estai |
oneidos |
en |
tE |
CHOra. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:71 |
P |
x |
RA_GSF |
N1A_GSF |
C |
RA_GSF |
N2_GSF |
RA_GSF |
P |
RD_DPM |
V1_PMPGSF |
VF_FMI2P |
C |
D |
V9_PAI3P |
N2_NPM |
RD_NPN |
x |
P |
A1A_GSNC |
VC_FPI3P |
C |
VF_FMI3S |
N3E_NSN |
P |
RA_DSF |
N1A_DSF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:71 |
from (G575) – starting from
(coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from
among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from,
or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing,
ἀφ’ before rough breathing |
and [postpositive coordinate] |
the |
purple [cloth]; purple |
and also, even, namely |
the |
marble |
the |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
he/she/it/same |
to rot putrefy |
to know i.e. recognize. |
because/that |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to go; to be |
god [see theology] |
he/she/it/same |
and [postpositive coordinate] |
out of (+gen) ἐξ before vowels |
latter; to come up short |
to eat |
and also, even, namely |
to be |
reproach |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
the |
region realm (clίme); land, country,
territory, tract |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:71 |
away from (+gen) |
and [postpositive
coordinate] |
the (gen) |
purple (gen); purple ([Adj]
acc, gen) |
and |
the (gen) |
marble (gen) |
the (gen) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
them/same (dat) |
while being-ROT-ed (gen) |
you(pl)-will-be-KNOW-ed |
because/that |
not |
he/she/it-is-GO-ing;
they-are |
gods (nom|voc) |
they/them/same (nom|acc) |
and [postpositive
coordinate] |
out of (+gen) |
latter ([Adj] gen);
be-you(sg)-being-COME-ed-UP-SHORT!, you(sg)-were-being-COME-ed-UP-SHORT |
they-will-be-EAT-ed |
and |
he/she/it-will-be |
reproach (nom|acc|voc) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
the (dat) |
region (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:71 |
Ls_1:71_1 |
Ls_1:71_2 |
Ls_1:71_3 |
Ls_1:71_4 |
Ls_1:71_5 |
Ls_1:71_6 |
Ls_1:71_7 |
Ls_1:71_8 |
Ls_1:71_9 |
Ls_1:71_10 |
Ls_1:71_11 |
Ls_1:71_12 |
Ls_1:71_13 |
Ls_1:71_14 |
Ls_1:71_15 |
Ls_1:71_16 |
Ls_1:71_17 |
Ls_1:71_18 |
Ls_1:71_19 |
Ls_1:71_20 |
Ls_1:71_21 |
Ls_1:71_22 |
Ls_1:71_23 |
Ls_1:71_24 |
Ls_1:71_25 |
Ls_1:71_26 |
Ls_1:71_27 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:71 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:72 |
κρείσσων
οὖν ἄνθρωπος
δίκαιος οὐκ
ἔχων εἴδωλα, ἔσται
γὰρ μακρὰν
ἀπὸ
ὀνειδισμοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:72 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:72 |
Przeto lepszy
jest człowiek sprawiedliwy, który nie posiada bożków, będzie bowiem daleko od
hańby. (Baruch 6:72 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:72 |
κρείσσων |
οὖν |
ἄνθρωπος |
δίκαιος |
οὐκ |
ἔχων |
εἴδωλα, |
ἔσται |
γὰρ |
μακρὰν |
ἀπὸ |
ὀνειδισμοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:72 |
κρείττων
-ον and κρείσσων
-ον, gen. sg. -ονος |
οὖν |
ἄνθρωπος,
-ου, ὁ |
δίκαιος
-αία -ον |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
ἔχω
(εχ-, εξ-, 2nd σχ-,
εσχη·κ-, -, εχ·θ-) |
εἴδωλον,
-ου, τό |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
γάρ |
μακράν;
μακρός -ά -όν |
ἀπό |
ὀνειδισμός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:72 |
Lepiej |
Dlatego/wtedy |
Ludzki |
Właśnie prawy, właśnie |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By mieć |
Idol |
By być |
Dla odtąd, jak |
Daleko; daleko [zobacz
makro] |
Od (G575) – zaczynanie się
od (pochodzenie z, odtąd [początek z], w porządku od), z dala/poza od (od
pośród), posyłał obok, usuwająco od, chłonnie od, wynikanie/produkowany od,
albo z powodu (z powodu do). ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem
mocnym |
Obrażaj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:72 |
krei/ssOn |
ou)=n |
a)/nTrOpos |
di/kaios |
ou)k |
e)/CHOn |
ei)/dOla, |
e)/stai |
ga\r |
makra\n |
a)po\ |
o)neidismou=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:72 |
kreissOn |
un |
anTrOpos |
dikaios |
uk |
eCHOn |
eidOla, |
estai |
gar |
makran |
apo |
oneidismu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:72 |
A3C_NSM |
x |
N2_NSM |
A1A_NSM |
D |
V1_PAPNSM |
N2N_APN |
VF_FMI3S |
x |
D |
P |
N2_GSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:72 |
better |
therefore/then |
human |
just righteous, just |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to have |
idol |
to be |
for since, as |
far; far [see macro] |
from (G575) – starting from
(coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from
among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from,
or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing,
ἀφ’ before rough breathing |
insult |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:72 |
better ([Adj] nom) |
therefore/then |
human (nom) |
just ([Adj] nom) |
not |
while HAVE-ing (nom) |
idols (nom|acc|voc) |
he/she/it-will-be |
for |
far; far ([Adj] acc) |
away from (+gen) |
insult (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:72 |
Ls_1:72_1 |
Ls_1:72_2 |
Ls_1:72_3 |
Ls_1:72_4 |
Ls_1:72_5 |
Ls_1:72_6 |
Ls_1:72_7 |
Ls_1:72_8 |
Ls_1:72_9 |
Ls_1:72_10 |
Ls_1:72_11 |
Ls_1:72_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ls:1:72 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|